afterward_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o serve_v for_o that_o age_n &_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o convenient_a for_o all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n howbeit_o they_o be_v justly_o and_o great_o blame_v which_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o book_n when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v not_o peruse_v over_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o there_o have_v so_o many_o miscarry_v also_o there_o be_v certain_a monument_n extant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o very_o whole_a but_o as_o it_o be_v fragment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o lament_v plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedrus_n report_v that_o a_o daemon_n who_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n &_o offer_v he_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n namely_o number_n geometry_n lot_n and_o letter_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o wisdom_n the_o king_n examine_v his_o saieng_n some_o part_n he_o allow_v and_o some_o he_o do_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o letter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o monument_n a_o king_n opinion_n as_o touch_v write_v monument_n for_o letter_n say_v he_o help_v not_o the_o memory_n as_o thou_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o rather_o confound_v the_o same_o for_o when_o man_n have_v once_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o find_v out_o they_o be_v no_o long_o careful_a to_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o repeat_v they_o often_o to_o themselves_o and_o if_o letter_n be_v not_o they_o will_v often_o meditate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v and_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o ripe_a in_o they_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n man_n will_v hereafter_o say_v he_o despise_v their_o teacher_n by_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o write_a book_n which_o be_v often_o red_a do_v tell_v but_o one_o tale_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o book_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a profit_n for_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o man_n yet_o that_o king_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o in_o rede_n of_o book_n they_o may_v do_v hurt_v it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o themselves_o themselves_o socrates_n &_o pythagoras_n write_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o that_o their_o scholar_n after_o they_o set_v forth_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n no_o nor_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o writing_n of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o apostle_n do_v register_v his_o sermon_n act_n and_o miracle_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o history_n that_o solomon_n write_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o his_o saieng_n have_v be_v omit_v perchance_o be_v for_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o thorough_o mark_v all_o thing_n beside_o this_o so_o many_o be_v the_o exile_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o these_o by_o esdras_n be_v restore_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v well_o and_o thankfullie_o use_v they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o epistle_n and_o stile_n look_v the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n and_o final_o any_o other_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o aristotle_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v blame_v when_o he_o will_v exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o hear_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o experience_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v his_o right_a reason_n yet_o be_v he_o overcome_v with_o lust_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o overcome_v as_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v so_o be_v this_o learning_n understand_v of_o he_o overcome_v &_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o into_o act_n his_o labour_n in_o hear_v will_v be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o by_o this_o faculty_n be_v very_o great_o holpen_v which_o do_v suffer_v their_o affection_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n again_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o reason_n and_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o amendment_n be_v not_o judge_v meet_a for_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n leave_v unto_o who_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v any_o commodity_n whereupon_o aristotle_n shall_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o this_o will_v become_v superfluous_a eustratius_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o custom_n to_o become_v good_a but_o they_o can_v proceed_v therein_o by_o a_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o infallible_a rule_n which_o when_o they_o have_v afterward_o procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o establish_v in_o just_a and_o honest_a action_n not_o be_v now_o any_o more_o lead_v by_o custom_n but_o through_o persuade_v by_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n do_v fly_v from_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v goodness_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifold_a follow_v the_o better_a they_o be_v ignorant_a by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o frame_v may_v thereby_o obtain_v great_a help_n doctrine_n that_o incontinent_a man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o incontinent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o affection_n shall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o aristotle_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a hearer_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o they_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o will_v perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v now_o distant_a from_o the_o right_a course_n &_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a both_o be_v heal_v and_o reap_v commodity_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o most_o desperate_a young_a man_n polemon_n hearer_n that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v xenocrates_n dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o exception_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v young_a man_n so_o frame_v by_o nature_n and_o so_o amend_v only_o by_o discipline_n and_o education_n that_o even_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n much_o as_o
signify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o power_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v blind_a shall_v dream_v of_o colour_n or_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v deaf_a shall_v dream_v of_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lay_v these_o image_n before_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o think_v upon_o they_o or_o no._n those_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o whether_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o the_o form_n bring_v in_o be_v not_o constrain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o that_o can_v be_v compel_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v continual_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n daily_o from_o humane_a affair_n unto_o divine_a thing_n that_o whensoever_o the_o devil_n approach_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v as_o jerom_n say_v find_v we_o always_o occupy_v 29_o with_o illusion_n old_a woman_n special_o can_v do_v very_o much_o such_o as_o be_v canidia_n in_o horace_n and_o gratidia_n in_o iwenal_n of_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v call_v empusae_n lamiae_n mormolyciae_n scriges_fw-la of_o the_o lamiae_n write_v duris_n like_a of_o lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o lybia_n he_o say_v that_o lamia_n be_v a_o exceed_a fair_a woman_n and_o the_o concubine_n of_o jupiter_n which_o thing_n juno_n take_v very_o gréevouslie_o she_o both_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o jupiter_n have_v by_o she_o and_o also_o disfigure_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a guise_n now_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v or_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v furious_a and_o secondlie_o to_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n also_o further_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sandy_a sea_n in_o lybia_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o quicksand_n be_v forthwith_o take_v and_o devour_v by_o they_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o the_o lamiae_n discover_v their_o breast_n for_o they_o have_v very_o fair_a breast_n albeit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lilith_n about_o which_o word_n the_o rabbin_n do_v very_o much_o trifle_n of_o the_o empusae_n lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n philostratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n be_v allure_v to_o marriage_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o she_o seem_v both_o very_a fair_a and_o rich_a and_o who_o already_o so_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n apollonius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n do_v forthwith_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o empusae_n which_o many_o man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n and_o so_o constrain_v she_o to_o confess_v what_o she_o be_v and_o forthwith_o all_o that_o gorgeousness_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanish_v into_o coal_n now_o all_o such_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n do_v excéedinglie_o follow_v fleshlie_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o satyri_n be_v so_o call_v of_o sati_fw-la name_n whereof_o satyr_n take_v their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n and_o ephialtes_n of_o insiliendo_fw-la although_o with_o the_o physician_n ephialtes_n be_v a_o disease_n disease_n ephialtes_n a_o disease_n proceed_v of_o the_o crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o head_n whereby_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n choke_v and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o choke_a spirit_n and_o we_o the_o mare_n but_o of_o the_o disease_n we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o 80._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a nation_n which_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o they_o also_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o such_o as_o sometime_o use_v the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o woman_n witch_n devil_n woman_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v these_o spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o all_o over_o with_o some_o ointment_n which_o have_v the_o property_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n afterward_o they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n where_o they_o sleep_v so_o sound_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v neither_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n nor_o yet_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o devil_n set_v before_o they_o many_o pleasant_a banquet_n danse_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v up_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o grove_n and_o there_o set_v such_o sight_n before_o they_o magus_n simon_n magus_n for_o simon_n magus_n can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o aloft_o and_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n 26._o question_n 5_o in_o the_o chapter_n episcopi_fw-la say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o happen_v once_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o delight_v very_o much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o his_o house_n be_v set_v in_o a_o very_a delectable_a place_n where_o after_o he_o have_v all_o the_o night_n behold_v pleasant_a danse_v and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o dainty_a fare_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o thorn_n among_o most_o thick_a bush_n and_o brier_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v yet_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n die_v then_o for_o hunger_n and_o these_o spirit_n be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n for_o they_o come_v into_o house_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v either_o kill_v or_o else_o despoil_v child_n and_o therefore_o horace_n say_v or_o else_o he_o pluck_v a_o live_a child_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o lamia_n when_o she_o have_v dine_v the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v thus_o beguile_v man_n either_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n or_o else_o he_o can_v put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v howbeit_o hurt_n he_o can_v permit_v the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o god_n permit_v who_o sometime_o permit_v child_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o cruelty_n that_o they_o kill_v child_n because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v pass_v into_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o clement_n that_o simon_n magus_n kill_v man_n and_o use_v their_o soul_n as_o his_o servant_n sometime_o devil_n show_v themselves_o like_o giant_n or_o as_o some_o mighty_a warrior_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o they_o can_v fashion_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o beguile_v man_n sense_n they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o tempest_n job._n 1._o apoc._n 8_o 7._o and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o destroy_v corn_n and_o tree_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v report_v that_o certain_a people_n call_v lapone_n in_o norway_n lapone_n a_o people_n call_v lapone_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v three_o knot_n tie_v upon_o their_o beard_n if_o they_o unlose_v one_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o another_o the_o wave_n will_v arise_v yet_o more_o vehementlie_o if_o they_o undoo_v the_o three_o it_o will_v fare_v as_o heaven_n
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o law_n be_v not_o just_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n i_o add_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o woman_n for_o they_o handle_v not_o weapon_n but_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v some_o inequality_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o man_n four_o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o man_n as_o jerom_n cit_v in_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v assure_o theodosius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr repudijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n consensus_fw-la give_v authority_n unto_o the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o their_o husband_n and_o he_o declare_v many_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 32._o question_n the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n christiana_n religio_fw-la where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o adultery_n be_v condemn_v in_o both_o sex_n alike_o and_o because_o some_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o they_o see_v man_n oftentimes_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v more_o often_o excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n than_o husband_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o sin_n be_v lesser_a in_o man_n than_o in_o woman_n but_o for_o that_o man_n may_v have_v more_o free_a authority_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v manifest_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o woman_n be_v more_o often_o take_v than_o man_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o suffer_v divorsement_n also_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 1._o deut._n 24_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o woman_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n do_v attribute_n more_o unto_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n must_v be_v weigh_v for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v this_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o be_v give_v it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n when_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o woman_n because_o it_o do_v seldome_a happen_v another_o argument_n be_v five_o to_o the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n bondman_n or_o keep_v shameful_a company_n with_o he_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v against_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v slave_n according_a as_o vespasian_n persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n as_o suetonius_n report_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o man_n make_v this_o decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o woman_n to_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o they_o will_v have_v provide_v otherwise_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o law_n count_v both_o alike_o both_o the_o man_n which_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o bond_n woman_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o do_v the_o like_a with_o bondman_n beside_o they_o that_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o rom._n 2_o 1_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o do_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o lust_n have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o more_o shameful_a thing_n in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o of_o who_o have_v it_o be_v so_o account_v of_o man_n but_o will_v we_o say_v be_v it_o so_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o be_v all_o of_o one_o lump_n further_o woman_n be_v the_o unperfect_a and_o of_o the_o less_o judgement_n it_o be_v man_n part_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o lust_n be_v more_o filthy_a in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v have_v this_o respect_n that_o woman_n shame_n be_v more_o manifest_a they_o become_v with_o child_n the_o matter_n apéer_v the_o show_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o both_o 33_o but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o if_o a_o man_n join_v in_o matrimony_n have_v copulation_n with_o a_o woman_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n but_o that_o whensoever_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v have_v copulation_n with_o a_o other_o she_o be_v count_v a_o adulteress_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o dissolve_v this_o reason_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v adultery_n the_o etymology_n of_o adultery_n first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n adultery_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o wedlock_n bed_n of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o in_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v it_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v judge_v and_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v adultery_n when_o there_o be_v wicked_a society_n with_o a_o marry_a woman_n for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v either_o widow_n or_o virgin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v whoredom_n and_o that_o adultery_n be_v only_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n as_o appear_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v inter_fw-la liberas_fw-la personas_fw-la define_v adultery_n define_v whereupon_o azo_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n define_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o i_o add_v because_o jerom_n in_o his_o 2._o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a towards_o the_o end_n write_v the_o opinion_n of_o xystus_n one_o of_o pythagoras_n sect_n that_o if_o the_o husband_n moderate_v not_o himself_o in_o concupiscence_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o commit_v adultery_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a adultery_n the_o deflower_v of_o concubine_n or_o handmaiden_n which_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o bondman_n be_v not_o take_v for_o adultery_n indeed_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o action_n commense_v either_o of_o the_o law_n aquilia_n or_o else_o of_o trespass_n as_o against_o a_o servant_n corrupt_v but_o not_o to_o appeach_v he_o of_o adultery_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lawyer_n by_o their_o leave_n have_v not_o well_o define_v adultery_n this_o do_v chrysostome_n note_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o write_v thus_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o man_n they_o do_v not_o punish_v yet_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v adultery_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n which_o have_v other_o man_n wife_n in_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o adulteress_n which_o have_v other_o woman_n husband_n and_o so_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o use_v a_o strange_a man_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o own_o commit_v adultery_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n write_v adultery_n an_o other_o definition_n of_o adultery_n that_o adultery_n be_v a_o violate_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n when_o a_o man_n therefore_o have_v access_n to_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n whether_o she_o be_v free_a or_o knit_v in_o marriage_n adultery_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v adultery_n when_o there_o be_v carnal_a fellowship_n with_o a_o other_o man_n or_o a_o other_o woman_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n how_o oft_o therefore_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v against_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v adultery_n if_o i_o shall_v define_v it_o thus_o will_v i_o say_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o venereous_a action_n wherein_o there_o be_v carnal_a fellowship_n with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n but_o unto_o a_o other_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n action_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a venereous_a be_v add_v for_o the_o difference_n again_o there_o be_v
their_o parent_n they_o may_v imitate_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o which_o in_o daughter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o crime_n brief_o i_o allow_v well_o enough_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a equality_n both_o in_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n be_n consider_v the_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o woman_n charge_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a judgement_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v it_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a history_n nathan_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o bethsabe_n but_o unto_o david_n intermit_v punishment_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n be_v not_o well_o intermit_v 36_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o these_o punishment_n intermit_v very_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o use_n see_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o divine_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n with_o us._n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n 22_o levi._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22_o god_n ordain_v that_o both_o the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o very_a order_n itself_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemer_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o five_o precept_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o sixth_o precept_n he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o man_n let_v he_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v pluck_v even_o from_o the_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o adultery_n there_o the_o sword_n stay_v his_o execution_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a unto_o steal_v and_o false-witnesse-bearing_a there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v neither_o have_v concupiscence_n any_o punishment_n of_o blood_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v the_o order_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n invert_v the_o same_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o commonweal_n be_v more_o disturb_v by_o thief_n than_o by_o adulterer_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o thief_n do_v more_o disturb_v the_o commonweal_n if_o they_o rob_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o night_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o man_n life_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o absolute_o of_o steal_v i_o can_v say_v so_o doubtless_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v right_a who_o have_v not_o rather_o loose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n than_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v dishonest_v howbeit_o such_o a_o covetousness_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o money_n than_o of_o their_o wife_n honesty_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o injury_n do_v unto_o thief_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o adulterer_n who_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o suffer_a adulterer_n to_o live_v they_o intricate_a we_o with_o very_o hard_a question_n first_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n a_o divorce_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n moreover_o there_o be_v disputation_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o adulteress_n which_o suruive_v may_v marry_v again_o with_o a_o other_o further_o they_o dispute_v of_o reconciliation_n between_o adulterer_n and_o by_o this_o easy_a mean_n city_n be_v fill_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o adultery_n and_o man_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n himself_o 37_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o be_v stone_v the_o eight_o of_o john_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o day_n they_o say_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n to_o these_o two_o example_n we_o must_v answer_v first_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o some_o because_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o other_o than_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o do_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n touch_n in_o his_o three_o book_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarit_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinâ—s_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a story_n of_o john_n in_o deed_n but_o devise_v by_o cruel_a husband_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o adulterous_a wife_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o not_z how_o likely_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o johns_n writing_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v somewhat_o more_o large_o declare_v you_o must_v think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o adulteress_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n for_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o himself_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o he_o withdrue_v himself_o when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o divide_v the_o heritage_n 13_o luke_n 12_o 13_o and_o he_o pronounce_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o 36_o john_n 18_o 36_o even_o to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o he_o and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o take_v he_o in_o a_o trip_n he_o be_v praise_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o clemency_n he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o people_n then_o do_v these_o pharisy_n devise_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v let_v go_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n very_o well_o repel_v their_o wiliness_n he_o do_v neither_o of_o both_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v his_o part_n very_o worthy_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o repentance_n both_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o say_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o
to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_n deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o a_o other_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o where_o wanton_a dance_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n danse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v write_v laodicea_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o danse_v at_o their_o marriage_n let_v they_o dine_v and_o sup_v gravelie_o and_o moderate_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o council_n let_v not_o the_o clergy_n come_v unto_o show_n either_o upon_o the_o stage_n or_o at_o wedding_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n but_o afterward_o when_o there_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v singer_n or_o player_n upon_o instrument_n which_o serve_v for_o dance_v let_v they_o rise_v and_o go_v their_o way_n least_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o wantonness_n ilerden_n the_o council_n of_o ilerden_n in_o the_o ilerden_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o hormisda_n and_o under_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v namely_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o danse_v at_o marriage_n alliciodoren_n the_o council_n of_o alliciodoren_n in_o the_o alliciodoren_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la this_o restraint_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o a_o feast_n either_o sing_v or_o danse_v as_o though_o in_o a_o sort_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o other_o schoolman_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v certain_a schoole-divines_a upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 37._o who_o refer_v these_o prohibition_n only_o unto_o the_o holy_a day_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n say_v that_o to_o danse_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a as_o though_o on_o other_o day_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sound_a counsel_n be_v far_o more_o severe_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o perniciouslie_o leave_v those_o thing_n at_o liberty_n which_o shall_v be_v restrain_v see_v therewith_o be_v join_v a_o danger_n unto_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o danger_n only_o but_o offence_n gréevouslie_o to_o be_v lament_v howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n borrow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o forbid_v dance_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la in_o deed_n we_o release_v idleness_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v themselves_o unto_o voluptuousness_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o use_v dansing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v for_o lust_n sake_n or_o for_o pleasure_n 56_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o ethnik_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n aemilius_z probus_n probus_n aemilius_z probus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o epaminondas_n say_v that_o to_o sing_v and_o danse_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o as_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o estimation_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o catiline_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o danse_v more_o delicate_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v those_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lechery_n cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o danse_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o in_o reproach_n call_v aulus_n gabinius_n his_o enemy_n saltatorem_fw-la calamistratum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o dance_a dizzard_n it_o be_v object_v to_o l._n muraena_fw-la for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v danse_v in_o asia_n and_o even_o this_o also_o be_v object_v against_o king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o muraena_fw-la no_o man_n be_v sober_a danse_v either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o at_o a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a banquet_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o his_o philippik_n among_o other_o vice_n upbraid_v anthony_n with_o dance_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n part_n be_v not_o all_o one_o they_o be_v chéerfull_a of_o mind_n and_o nimble_a of_o body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n delight_n in_o dansing_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 16_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n david_n the_o king_n danse_v public_o and_o they_o which_o come_v now_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o syria_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o those_o region_n do_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n day_n and_o also_o upon_o other_o famous_a feast_n day_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o harp_n &_o viol_n &_o sing_v psalm_n among_o themselves_o &_o danse_v together_o for_o their_o spirit_n be_v very_a light_n and_o we_o more_o sad_a &_o heavy_a howbeit_o they_o say_v they_o danse_v sober_o and_o modest_o the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n 57_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o man_n decent_a and_o thrifty_a garment_n 21._o in_o gen._n 3_o verse_n 21._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o use_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o delicatenesse_n and_o prodigality_n and_o see_v that_o in_o all_o man_n justice_n comeliness_n and_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o garment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v profit_n and_o honesty_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o therein_o we_o pass_v not_o our_o bound_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o stuff_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n that_o these_o limit_n be_v appoint_v for_o garment_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n first_o make_v himself_o breeches_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n therefore_o a_o honesty_n must_n be_v regard_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n apparel_v man_n for_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o weather_n therefore_o utility_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o frindge_n and_o the_o priest_n their_o proper_a kind_n of_o garment_n further_o herein_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o custom_n age_n and_o sex_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rash_a alteration_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o what_o custom_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o sundry_a garment_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o priest_n do_v declare_v and_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v clothe_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sex_n also_o must_v be_v consider_v 5._o deut._n 22_o 5._o for_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n touch_v age_n the_o youth_n must_v go_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o elder_a people_n after_o another_o the_o use_n of_o the_o country_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o jew_n wear_v frindge_n on_o their_o garment_n 5._o matt._n 23_o 5._o how_o great_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o wear_v of_o wanton_a apparel_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o who_o forbid_v woman_n to_o wear_v precious_a garment_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v of_o their_o hair_n that_o shall_v be_v trim_v or_o braid_v with_o gold_n or_o pearl_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o colourable_a excuse_n namely_o to_o please_v their_o husband_n wherefore_o how_o much_o more_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v reproove_v in_o man_n us._n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v give_v us._n if_o then_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v devise_v to_o withstand_v the_o provocation_n unto_o wantonness_n whereof_o a_o shamefastness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o provoke_v the_o same_o evil_n by_o the_o curious_a fashion_n fineness_n and_o niceness_n or_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n also_o let_v all_o superstitiousnesse_n be_v avoid_v neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o garment_n and_o let_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v
beholder_n thereof_o where_o be_v the_o observe_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v fornication_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v 20._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 20._o magnify_v or_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n not_o only_o through_o chastity_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a habit_n or_o disposition_n of_o chastity_n further_o than_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o creation_n god_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n trim_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a attire_n so_o as_o they_o go_v altogether_o naked_a but_o after_o sin_n be_v commit_v they_o put_v on_o cover_n of_o leaf_n who_o afterward_o god_n cover_v not_o with_o purple_a or_o silk_n but_o with_o a_o most_o plain_a garment_n of_o skin_n whereby_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o superfluous_a ornament_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o by_o false_a coloring_n the_o picture_n of_o god_n be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o harlot_n take_v on_o but_o paul_n say_v 15._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v thereof_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o we_o may_v infer_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o face_n figure_n and_o lineament_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lineament_n colour_n and_o show_v of_o a_o harlot_n so_o likewise_o christ_n reproove_v the_o hypocrite_n 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o because_o they_o obscure_v their_o face_n and_o deform_v their_o visage_n to_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v when_o nevertheless_o the_o fast_a which_o they_o do_v feign_v may_v in_o his_o kind_n be_v a_o honest_a &_o just_a thing_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o these_o woman_n shall_v alter_v their_o face_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v unto_o dishonesty_n also_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 16._o verse_n 16._o god_n do_v earnest_o reproove_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o their_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o their_o great_a reproach_n last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o what_o do_v they_o else_o seek_v by_o paint_v of_o themselves_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o may_v allege_v very_o many_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o obstinate_a fuke_n other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o fuke_n now_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o probable_a argument_n whereof_o least_o i_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v the_o author_n i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n tertullian_n first_o out_o of_o tertullian_n 64_o tertullian_n write_v two_o little_a book_n the_o one_o be_v of_o deck_v the_o other_o of_o woman_n attire_n and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v that_o man_n by_o feign_a colour_n be_v allure_v to_o lust_n and_o that_o a_o way_n to_o temptation_n be_v open_v the_o which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v shut_v moreover_o he_o reprove_v paint_v woman_n for_o their_o folly_n because_o the_o more_o that_o foulness_n be_v hide_v the_o more_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o testify_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n either_o paint_a or_o with_o feign_a colour_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o paint_a colour_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a he_o advise_v they_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o same_o see_v such_o thing_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v these_o kind_n of_o ornament_n say_v he_o forget_v by_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o creation_n certeinelie_o he_o may_v have_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o give_v they_o not_o because_o they_o displease_v he_o doubtless_o tertullian_n persuade_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v go_v altogether_o unhandsomlie_o trim_v and_o to_o be_v uncleanlie_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o trim_v up_o of_o woman_n must_v consist_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a cleanliness_n and_o assure_o say_v he_o christian_n do_v profess_v modesty_n and_o humility_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o ornament_n have_v altogether_o respect_n unto_o pride_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v show_v any_o godly_a woman_n and_o which_o have_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v deck_v herself_o on_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o good_a example_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 34._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 34._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v unchaste_a do_v use_v these_o painting_n wherefore_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o eschew_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o undoubted_o if_o christian_n woman_n will_v so_o colour_v and_o counterfeit_v themselves_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v matron_n differ_v from_o harlot_n for_o even_o they_o do_v chéeflie_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o beauty_n with_o these_o feign_n and_o lie_n he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v unto_o christian_n chastity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v assure_o keep_v and_o have_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o countenance_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o same_o may_v break_v out_o from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o habit_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n woman_n be_v therefore_o fall_v into_o colour_n and_o counterfeit_a decking_n because_o faith_n be_v become_v weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o origin_n origin_n the_o second_o out_o of_o origin_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o four_o homily_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o thing_n reprove_v woman_n which_o have_v forge_v colour_n set_v upon_o they_o especial_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o they_o paint_v their_o livelie_a face_n with_o dead_a colour_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n 65_o cyprian_a also_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a the_o three_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr habiâ—…_n virginum_fw-la he_o imitate_v tertullian_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o take_v many_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o another_o purpose_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o tertullian_n speak_v general_o to_o wit_n of_o woman_n attire_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o woman_n this_o father_n in_o reprove_v of_o this_o vice_n bring_v a_o very_a elegant_a similitude_n deduct_v from_o a_o painter_n a_o painter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o he_o shall_v earnest_o draw_v any_o sign_n and_o another_o man_n come_v after_o he_o and_o add_v other_o colour_n and_o line_n thereto_o he_o perceive_v this_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o great_a disdain_n even_o so_o say_v he_o see_v god_n have_v fashion_v our_o body_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o detest_v and_o can_v abide_v counterfeit_a &_o strange_a colour_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v since_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o mend_v his_o work_n or_o rather_o a_o impugn_v of_o the_o same_o with_o black_a powder_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o paint_v out_o the_o lineament_n of_o thy_o eye_n whereas_o god_n make_v thou_o otherwise_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o vehement_a he_o add_v which_o woman_n if_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a paint_n themselves_o can_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o salvation_n when_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a unction_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o continent_n and_o chaste_a mind_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o write_v and_o if_o thou_o know_v
argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n whereas_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n never_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o before_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o seruetian_o seruetian_o the_o seruetian_o who_o great_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o dare_v they_o say_v this_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n doubtless_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o see_v he_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v certeinelie_o he_o have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o posterity_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o rom._n 4_o 23._o we_o be_v justify_v even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o abraham_n be_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o also_o say_v of_o he_o 56._o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v beside_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o prophet_n but_o evangelist_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o sure_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n but_o of_o mad_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v unknowen_a otherwise_o the_o saducee_n will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o forefather_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n say_v open_o 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v the_o phariseis_n perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o cavillation_n further_o 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o the_o phariseis_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assamonaeans_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o avouch_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v as_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o saieng_n by_o obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a thing_n whensoever_o he_o handle_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o always_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o beléeve_v concern_v messiah_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o he_o answer_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n 1._o psa_fw-la 110_o 1._o cite_v the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o appéer_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o that_o say_v also_o which_o adam_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 21._o gen._n 2_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n here_o also_o he_o compile_v not_o his_o reason_n of_o obscure_a but_o of_o manifest_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37_o matt._n 22_o 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o see_v he_o always_o ground_v upon_o manifest_a and_o certain_a thing_n why_o then_o will_v we_o only_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o never_o know_v before_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v observe_v this_o that_o these_o two_o vice_n namely_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v object_v to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v maintainer_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n either_o of_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o those_o vice_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o christ_n 26_o now_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o will_v handle_v the_o text_n of_o job_n expound_v job._n 19_o 23._o a_o place_n of_o job_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o before_o i_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o before_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v consider_v he_o do_v move_v man_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o a_o book_n yea_o and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n in_o lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n so_o the_o law_n in_o old_a time_n be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n lest_o the_o writing_n shall_v wear_v out_o and_o in_o jeremie_n we_o read_v 1._o jere._n 17_o 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o adamant_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n which_o job_n desire_v to_o print_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o know_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o begin_v the_o say_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr which_o couple_v together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v other_o faithful_a man_n believe_v this_o i_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v this_o with_o they_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o call_v he_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n from_o death_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n this_o undoubted_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o last_o because_o there_o be_v many_o partly_o and_o unperfect_a redéemer_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a beside_o who_o no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v for_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n word_n acheron_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o to_o say_v that_o redeemer_n of_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o dust_n this_o do_v some_o attribute_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o his_o body_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v dust_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n 20._o 1._o co._n 15_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o time_n because_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o age_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 18._o so_o that_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n we_o may_v very_o convenientlie_o also_o refer_v that_o say_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o of_o that_o live_a redeemer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
the_o material_a &_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o interchange_n and_o participation_n of_o property_n that_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o present_v with_o we_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o humanity_n 13._o john_n 3._o 13._o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o humanity_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o divinity_n sacrament_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o communicate_v of_o property_n one_o with_o another_o last_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o father_n be_v use_v these_o figure_n and_o excessive_a speech_n matter_n why_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o say_v partly_o to_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o pierce_v more_o vehement_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v comical_a or_o tragical_a for_o in_o those_o each_o player_n may_v represent_v hector_n or_o priamus_n &_o there_o follow_v nothing_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n but_o here_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o give_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o there_o follow_v many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o especial_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o true_o become_v one_o with_o he_o 45_o but_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v we_o willing_o admit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o common_a bread_n but_o holy_a and_o which_o now_o as_o he_o say_v be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n he_o add_v afterward_o even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o our_o body_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n so_o our_o body_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o make_v these_o change_n to_o be_v equal_a aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o next_o of_o all_o be_v tertullian_n allege_v tertullian_n to_o tertullian_n and_o he_o also_o expound_v his_o own_o self_n he_o not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o object_v out_o of_o origen_n origen_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o strife_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereof_o he_o himself_o plain_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n what_o he_o write_v unto_o coecilius_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o whereas_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o change_v that_o also_o we_o grant_v howbeit_o a_o sacramental_a change_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v grant_v &_o then_o we_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o shape_n or_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o become_v sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o form_n nourish_v even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o foster_v the_o body_n and_o renu_v it_o and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o it_o represent_v have_v many_o member_n join_v together_o whereupon_o aswell_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v change_v and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o change_n to_o be_v by_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o only_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o take_v it_o utter_o away_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o thing_n nature_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v substance_n nature_n diverse_a signification_n of_o nature_n but_o power_n wit_n and_o property_n wherefore_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somnio_fw-la scipionis_fw-la the_o proper_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o unto_o lentulus_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o religion_n of_o thy_o province_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n the_o nature_n of_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a which_o signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n to_o ambrose_n 46_o they_o object_n ambrose_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la which_o book_n some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v earnest_a against_o they_o that_o so_o think_v and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o augustine_n sacrament_n certain_a book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n concern_v sacrament_n who_o ascribe_v these_o book_n unto_o ambrose_n and_o he_o open_o testify_v that_o ambrose_n write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v the_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o read_v and_o never_o find_v that_o which_o this_o man_n write_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n moreover_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o ambrose_n certain_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n that_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n cite_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n regenerationis_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la philosophia_fw-la yet_o not_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la but_o i_o pass_v not_o hereof_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v with_o us._n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o signify_v and_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o change_v or_o conversion_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a change_n further_o the_o self_n same_o father_n must_v be_v peruse_v what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n the_o 48._o chapter_n here_o be_v the_o shadow_n here_o be_v the_o image_n there_o be_v
of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o one_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o yourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o translation_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o very_o seldom_o in_o sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o sense_n yet_o never_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o three_o or_o mo_z that_o without_o a_o apparent_a miracle_n can_v speak_v write_v and_o interpret_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o interpreter_n notwithstanding_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v though_o they_o vary_v in_o word_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v rather_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n than_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n they_o be_v seldom_o any_o correction_n but_o explication_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v some_o few_o escape_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n &_o perhaps_o some_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n of_o mistake_v some_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n or_o phrase_n shall_v this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v shall_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o edification_n shall_v the_o few_o small_a fault_n of_o a_o interpreter_n forbid_v a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n for_o his_o malady_n and_o a_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n shall_v man_n be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vessel_n gold_n and_o silver_n if_o any_o crack_n or_o flaw_n happen_v unto_o they_o shall_v every_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o best_a foil_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v every_o good_a land_n that_o have_v a_o balk_v or_o bunch_n be_v leave_v unmanured_a shall_v every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o commonweal_n be_v abandon_v for_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o see_v no_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o any_o accidental_a blemish_n be_v contemn_v &_o cast_v away_o shall_v the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o few_o word_n misconstrue_v by_o some_o unaduised_a man_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n late_o translate_v by_o your_o jesuit_n into_o english_a to_o all_o the_o english_a pretend_v catholic_n because_o some_o certain_a word_n be_v misinterpret_v therein_o some_o childish_o affectate_v &_o some_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o corrupt_v you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o uniustlie_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o translation_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o have_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o latter_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o malicious_o have_v lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o more_o travel_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a before_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o reproof_n i_o think_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a divine_a master_n d._n fulke_o who_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o late_o confute_v all_o the_o causis_fw-la object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o all_o your_o reply_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n much_o less_o to_o convince_v or_o disproove_v it_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o assure_v you_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o parciallie_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o talon_n we_o have_v search_v out_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o may_v be_v any_o mistrust_n of_o corruption_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n again_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o than_o your_o latin_a translation_n will_v bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o too_o great_a rashness_n of_o you_o to_o deny_v it_o furthermore_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a be_v so_o difficult_a as_o they_o can_v be_v livelie_a express_v word_n for_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v sometime_o add_v a_o necessary_a word_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o leave_v such_o unperfect_a sentence_n and_o have_v give_v such_o absurd_a term_n as_o every_o good_a man_n do_v pity_n and_o lament_v your_o great_a fruitless_a labour_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o every_o word_n keep_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o you_o have_v do_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o translation_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v the_o circumstance_n always_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n alter_v the_o sense_n but_o now_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v can_v be_v defend_v unless_o our_o translation_n be_v justify_v at_o large_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unreproovable_a and_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o have_v many_o time_n seal_v with_o our_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o we_o have_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a book_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o will_v still_o steadfast_o defend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v consonant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v of_o themselves_o without_o receive_v any_o further_a defence_n from_o us._n but_o what_o do_v you_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n think_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n the_o translation_n which_o you_o yourselves_o late_o make_v simple_o i_o mean_v and_o nakedlie_o without_o any_o of_o your_o corrupt_a note_n and_o blasphemous_a gloss_n will_v not_o the_o very_a same_o confirm_v all_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fantastical_a &_o new_a devise_a term_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n true_a religion_n contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v either_o enfeeble_v our_o true_a &_o ground_a position_n or_o strengthen_v your_o false_a &_o forge_a objection_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n in_o steed_n of_o cup_n turn_v our_o communion_n into_o your_o mass_n nor_o supersubstantiall_a in_o steed_n of_o daily_a or_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n turn_v natural_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o host_n in_o steed_n of_o sacrifice_n convert_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a prayer_n alm_n and_o mortification_n into_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hang_v up_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o penance_n for_o repentance_n establish_v your_o satisfaction_n nor_o condign_a for_o worthy_a take_v away_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o erect_v your_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o invocate_v for_o call_v upon_o establish_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o your_o new_a inkpot_n term_n
and_o diligent_a man_n may_v gather_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o use_n take_v out_o of_o such_o storehouse_n abundance_n of_o treasure_n when_o he_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n and_o they_o that_o have_v once_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n read_v over_o and_o study_v both_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a book_n and_o do_v more_o diligent_o weigh_v whither_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o they_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v concern_v manner_n and_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o strange_a nation_n there_o be_v store_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o example_n whereof_o come_v a_o singular_a use_n in_o preach_v whether_o you_o will_v reproove_v the_o licentious_a life_n of_o our_o time_n or_o exhort_v your_o hearer_n unto_o virtue_n you_o shall_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o thing_n profitable_a for_o your_o common_a place_n but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a not_o only_o to_o have_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v abundantlie_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o profane_a writing_n but_o to_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o teach_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o frame_v sermon_n right_o and_o apt_o to_o dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o due_a place_n all_o sort_n of_o argument_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o right_a order_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o hearer_n to_o know_v and_o herein_o shall_v the_o minister_n observe_v chief_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o he_o through_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o expound_v secondlie_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v the_o argument_n and_o state_n of_o all_o that_o holy_a book_n from_o whence_o that_o place_n be_v take_v lest_o by_o neglect_v this_o he_o labour_v without_o fruit_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o never_o perhaps_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o look_v into_o our_o time_n also_o and_o into_o the_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o mark_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o present_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o serve_v and_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o warn_v diligent_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n do_v very_o fit_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o our_o time_n for_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o take_v away_o weariness_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v wont_v to_o invade_v they_o when_o they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v in_o old_a time_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o nor_o unto_o these_o day_n of_o we_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o application_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v shall_v serve_v unto_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_n we_o shall_v then_o follow_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n moreover_o the_o present_a state_n or_o some_o sudden_a chance_n otherwhile_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v digress_v into_o some_o common_a place_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a cause_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o altogether_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o handle_v and_o to_o break_v off_o rash_o from_o that_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o speak_v not_o without_o mistrust_n of_o some_o particular_a affectation_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n must_v be_v apply_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o digression_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v and_o final_o their_o speech_n must_v handsome_o return_v from_o whence_o it_o digress_v that_o the_o hearer_n may_v perceive_v nothing_o be_v speak_v altogether_o from_o the_o state_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o handle_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o digression_n must_v not_o be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a lest_o both_o they_o forget_v the_o original_a point_n and_o division_n of_o the_o text_n and_o also_o be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o mislike_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o utterance_n which_o also_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v which_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o voice_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a neither_o with_o bitter_a taunt_a nor_o with_o too_o much_o cocker_a neither_o with_o one_o long_o continue_a tune_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o rash_a raise_n or_o let_v fall_v the_o voice_n neither_o with_o over-dulnesse_n of_o utter_v nor_o yet_o with_o word_n drown_v by_o hasty_a speak_n final_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o affect_v nor_o more_o lofty_a than_o be_v convenient_a neither_o yet_o over-homelie_a or_o vile_a for_o since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v unlearned_a whatsoever_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o a_o close_a cunning_n and_o no_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o teach_v seem_v unto_o these_o obscure_a and_o troublesome_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hear_n be_v tedious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o reap_v but_o small_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o again_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o esteem_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o base_a manner_n of_o speak_v their_o speech_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o lofty_a and_o grave_a than_o that_o which_o they_o familiar_o and_o common_o use_v yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o be_v temper_v with_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o understanding_n again_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o minister_n must_v so_o use_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a season_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o utterlie_o abstain_v from_o bold_a rail_n and_o taunt_a lest_o he_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o speak_v thing_n of_o a_o stomach_n or_o of_o private_a hatred_n than_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o to_o procure_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o and_o a_o despise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o reader_n belove_a reader_n if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o every_o several_a chapter_n or_o common_a place_n of_o the_o four_o part_n be_v not_o so_o ample_o describe_v in_o this_o table_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a table_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n understand_v you_o that_o i_o think_v it_o but_o superfluous_a because_o of_o the_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o thing_n as_o ample_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o as_o yourselves_o will_v wish_v and_o where_o i_o have_v note_v any_o more_o whole_a common_a place_n than_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a those_o have_v i_o signify_v by_o a_o *_o a_o general_n method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n since_o all_o divinity_n wherein_o man_v chief_a good_a be_v express_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v partly_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o our_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n either_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v secondlie_o must_v be_v declare_v how_o god_n our_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n first_o under_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n lest_o it_o be_v frustrate_a in_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o beside_o this_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o outward_a mean_n or_o help_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o faculty_n which_o have_v not_o special_a precept_n appoint_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v use_v all_o these_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n eloquence_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v profitable_a and_o godly_a thing_n government_n of_o household_n that_o new_a offspring_n may_v always_o grow_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o final_o all_o art_n aswell_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n another_o how_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v behave_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o 15_o and_o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o profess_v these_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n towards_o they_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n draw_v precept_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o princess_n function_n those_o precept_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v which_o also_o if_o he_o otherwhile_o transgress_v must_v suffer_v admonisher_n and_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o modest_o and_o with_o just_a reverence_n he_o be_v correct_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o minister_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o either_o negligent_o in_o their_o office_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o let_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n help_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o again_o the_o civil_a power_n oversée_v the_o ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o christian_n commonweal_n and_o in_o that_o we_o attribute_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o civil_a administration_n for_o that_o authority_n remain_v still_o unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o we_o will_v only_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o law_n of_o man_n as_o they_o will_v stray_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n which_o flow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o this_o knowledge_n either_o be_v diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o themselves_o which_o god_n command_v king_n to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o over_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o thence_o let_v prince_n &_o magistrate_n understand_v that_o the_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o preserve_v promote_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o prohibit_v and_o utterlie_o root_v out_o that_o which_o be_v unpure_a &_o forbid_a the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v &_o whereunto_o this_o knowledge_n tend_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o know_v not_o god_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 1_o verse_n 19_o look_v in_o sam._n cap._n 6_o vers_n 22._o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 19_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 19_o say_v chapter_n read_v after_o in_o the_o fourth_z chapter_n that_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o divine_a mystery_n god_n natural_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v by_o nature_n attain_v as_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o free_o forgive_v our_o sin_n through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o restore_v these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n these_o &_o such_o other_o like_a the_o nature_n of_o thing_n teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o in_o that_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o they_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o attain_v unto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o paul_n reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n know_v two_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v that_o they_o know_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divinity_n for_o by_o the_o very_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o mighty_a further_o they_o know_v by_o the_o beauty_n show_v &_o distinction_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o most_o high_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n god_n wherein_o chief_o consist_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n also_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o thing_n create_v teach_v they_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o ethnike_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v much_o money_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o household_n &_o amplify_a of_o his_o gorgeous_a estate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o the_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v lewdlie_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o brothel_n and_o harlot_n shall_v not_o this_o servant_n say_v he_o seem_v worthy_o &_o right_o to_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n even_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n behave_v themselves_o god_n the_o wise_a ethnike_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o very_a excellent_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v worship_v and_o adorn_v he_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o stone_n and_o stock_n and_o of_o image_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 2_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v sever_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o philosopher_n from_o the_o barbarous_a &_o unskilful_a multitude_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o alike_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v preach_v open_o and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v alexander_n the_o philosopher_n hide_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n aristotle_n word_n unto_o alexander_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n keep_v these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o aristotle_n to_o alexander_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o philosopher_n seem_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o make_v their_o writing_n obscure_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o beside_o this_o through_o their_o arguing_n they_o pollute_v those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o gather_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o superstition_n the_o original_n of_o sign_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o worship_v the_o high_a divinity_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v to_o divide_v it_o and_o to_o assign_v it_o unto_o image_n part_n the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o
prophesieng_v the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v natural_a cause_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o prophet_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n teacher_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o teacher_n for_o doctor_n although_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v persuade_v &_o comfort_v yet_o they_o get_v those_o thing_n by_o exercise_n instruction_n study_n and_o labour_n but_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n howbeit_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n although_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o god_n raise_v many_o prophet_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o greekish_a gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n look_v in_o the_o 13._o art_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n help_v they_o by_o such_o revelation_n but_o now_o that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o book_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o be_v now_o come_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o prophet_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o come_v samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n full_a and_o whole_a now_o there_o be_v scripture_n enough_o everywhere_a final_o they_o be_v always_o curious_a searcher_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsaier_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o this_o do_v peter_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o transfer_v unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n evermore_o care_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o in_o our_o day_n that_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o rare_a &_o pure_a spirit_n can_v dwell_v among_o we_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n do_v ever_o stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o edify_v prophesieng_v the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o neither_o eye_n ever_o see_v it_o or_o ear_n hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a sort_n by_o prophet_n but_o they_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unless_o they_o themselves_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o understand_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v evil_a the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 4_o but_o now_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a for_o as_o god_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o the_o devil_n apishlie_o counterfeit_v god_n subvert_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n that_o boast_v more_o of_o prophecy_n than_o do_v the_o montanist_n for_o they_o account_v their_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n for_o prophetess_n the_o idolater_n foretell_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v do_v mingle_v they_o with_o falsehood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustine_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n to_o foretell_v true_a thing_n augustine_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v true_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la answer_v because_o they_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o strong_a delusion_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o god_n say_v 19_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o &_o ezec._n 14_o verse_n 19_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o augustine_n against_o julian_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n the_o devil_n report_n true_a thing_n even_o of_o christ_n because_o god_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o such_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n witch_n law_n of_o prince_n against_o witch_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la howbeit_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o call_v mathematics_n in_o that_o place_n which_o do_v foreshow_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o star_n or_o speculation_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mathematics_n utter_v for_o gain_v curious_a art_n and_o enchantment_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n which_o when_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o they_o call_v it_o fury_n and_o distraught_a of_o the_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedro_n and_o jove_n fury_n prophetical_a fury_n say_v that_o poetical_a fury_n be_v one_o mystical_a another_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v and_o another_o divine_a now_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o for_o thus_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 14._o the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n jude._n 14._o after_o he_o preach_v enoch_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n then_o succéede_v moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o prophesieng_v be_v so_o ancient_a why_o do_v peter_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 24._o acts._n 3_o 24._o from_o samuel_n and_o thence_o forth_o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n then_o he_o make_v samuel_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n samuel_n chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v make_v very_o famous_a the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n last_o because_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o any_o prophet_n before_o samuel_n 5_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o esaie_n chrysost_n chrysost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o set_v forth_o although_o not_o very_o exact_o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v say_v he_o define_v prophesy_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v by_o writing_n and_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n deed_n prophesy_v by_o deed_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o a_o full_a definition_n be_v this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o faculty_n give_v unto_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o teach_v or_o learn_v whereby_o they_o be_v able_a certeinlie_o to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a high_a and_o secret_a and_o to_o open_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n here_o this_o word_n faculty_n be_v the_o general_a word_n to_o prophesy_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o natural_a power_n not_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n apt_a as_o natural_a power_n do_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o knowledge_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o they_o that_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o be_v rather_o mad_a person_n than_o prophet_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—erie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
take_v they_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n whereby_o not_o unaptlie_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n this_o elder_a son_n do_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v and_o come_v 47_o the_o same_o father_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n as_o he_o read_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o forget_v thy_o law_n 12._o psa_fw-la 59_o 12._o but_o scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o may_v wander_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n other_o province_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v roman_n but_o the_o hebrews_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o yield_v unto_o their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o still_o observe_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v disperse_v they_o wander_v abroad_o neither_o have_v they_o utterlie_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o do_v only_o read_v it_o and_o keep_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o they_o 15._o gen._n 4_o 15._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o scatter_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n unprofitable_a unto_o the_o christian_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o break_a bow_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o cut_v off_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o for_o our_o infidelity_n sake_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o also_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o because_o our_o book_n be_v save_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o carry_v everywhere_a about_o they_o and_o read_v it_o and_o although_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o believe_v not_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v most_o true_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o hart_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o reverence_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v sufficient_o at_o those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v the_o jewish_a tongue_n and_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v see_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la think_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerom_n in_o many_o place_n write_v the_o same_o 48_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n to_o this_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n jerom._n jerom._n towards_o the_o end_n 25._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 6._o art_n 25._o answer_v thus_o either_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o then_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o most_o gréevous_a wicked_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o detestable_a a_o wicked_a act_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v they_o for_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o afterward_o then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v behoove_v they_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o place_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o in_o other_o place_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v over_o their_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v take_v you_o hold_v of_o discipline_n which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a at_o this_o present_a to_o bring_v all_o such_o like_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o prove_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n the_o which_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o have_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o write_a hand_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o very_a long_a time_n by_o the_o christian_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o abuse_v 49_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o commodity_n which_o augustine_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o which_o will_v peradventure_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o imagine_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n yet_o alive_a who_o with_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n testimony_n the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o book_n be_v our_o most_o evident_a testimony_n for_o although_o the_o hebrews_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v against_o we_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o book_n most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n god_n have_v provide_v great_a store_n for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n to_o make_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n sibyl_n the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o sundry_a country_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n eusebius_n of_o caesaria_n and_o augustine_n which_o allege_v those_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v any_o counterfeit_a verse_n unto_o they_o the_o ethnik_n which_o be_v then_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reproove_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o lie_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n will_v woonderfullie_o defend_v his_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o christian_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v withal_o but_o they_o have_v also_o synagog_n where_o they_o open_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diligence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v require_v who_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o there_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o curse_v nor_o rail_v upon_o christ_n our_o god_n
dispraiser_n of_o monastical_a life_n write_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v punish_v his_o child_n with_o word_n but_o to_o have_v chastened_a they_o with_o stripe_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o to_o have_v disgrade_v they_o of_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o have_v suffer_v such_o wicked_a caitiff_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n compel_v unto_o open_a repentance_n ambrose_n ambrose_n not_o his_o child_n i_o say_v but_o theodosius_n himself_o father_n martion_n punish_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o emperor_n also_o martion_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v a_o maiden_n be_v expel_v the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devise_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n peradventure_o this_o old_a man_n helie_n be_v somewhat_o ambitious_a and_o indevor_v to_o retain_v still_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o be_v very_o ill_a both_o for_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o family_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o helie_n blame_v not_o his_o child_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a motion_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v thereto_o at_o the_o complaint_n &_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n very_o we_o be_v all_o so_o dispose_v through_o our_o naughty_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o we_o reproove_v other_o against_o our_o will_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o please_v all_o man_n and_o to_o displease_v none_o also_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o desire_v fellowship_n therefore_o he_o fear_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v other_o and_o more_o franklie_o admonish_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o society_n and_o be_v call_v a_o furious_a and_o stern_a man_n for_o such_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v free_o and_o true_o and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o happen_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o while_o they_o reproove_v man_n fault_n they_o be_v of_o many_o repute_v for_o mad_a man_n for_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n demand_v of_o jehu_n as_o touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o elizaeus_n 11_o 2._o king_n 9_o 11_o to_o what_o end_n come_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o thou_o again_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o comical_a poet_n that_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n so_o likewise_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 16._o gala._n 4_o 16._o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o you_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o helie_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o may_v breed_v he_o displeasure_n but_o do_v like_o a_o good_a mitio_fw-la in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n fair_a speech_n please_v all_o man_n and_o soft_a word_n be_v hear_v quiet_o and_o without_o grudge_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o mislike_v the_o admonish_a and_o correct_v of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v justly_o reproove_v these_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o say_n shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o thou_o hypocrite_n 5_o matt._n 7._o 5_o first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n cicero_n against_o verres_n write_v that_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v against_o a_o other_o man_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o 3_o moreover_o ambrose_n have_v well_o note_v first_o 9_o in_o ge._n 37._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o he_o have_v more_o child_n than_o one_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o more_o loving_a to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o another_o alike_o child_n must_v be_v loove_v alike_o for_o so_o may_v he_o easy_o mar_v that_o child_n which_o he_o favore_v above_o the_o rest_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v further_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v easy_o be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o he_o which_o thou_o must_v provide_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a he_o himself_o which_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v more_o make_v of_o by_o his_o father_n than_o the_o rest_n while_o thereby_o he_o swell_v with_o insolency_n and_o advance_v himself_o with_o pride_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o néerelie_o join_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v his_o son_n let_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n and_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v knit_v together_o let_v not_o father_n affection_n divide_v in_o sunder_o require_v in_o a_o household_n equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v for_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o household_n peace_n among_o brethren_n a_o equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n how_o great_a evil_n happen_v thereby_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o brethren_n be_v so_o offend_v for_o a_o special_a garment_n give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n what_o think_v thou_o they_o will_v do_v if_o possession_n and_o land_n be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v at_o any_o time_n excuse_v this_o his_o love_n more_o bend_v to_o one_o than_o to_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n i_o love_v he_o most_o that_o attain_v to_o more_o virtue_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o rest_n i_o allow_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o love_v more_o but_o yet_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o light_o show_v forth_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o love_n there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o age_n young_a man_n be_v much_o affect_v unto_o anger_n and_o hatred_n which_o affection_n ought_v rather_o of_o the_o wise_a father_n to_o be_v repress_v and_o keep_v under_o than_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o man_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 4_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n chrysostome_n doubt_v whether_o before_o they_o sin_v one_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o while_o thing_n be_v yet_o perfect_a the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n which_o thing_n he_o deni_v and_o seem_v to_o lean_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o she_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o subjection_n but_o after_o sin_n this_o say_n be_v add_v 16._o gen._n 3_o 16._o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o even_o when_o nature_n be_v uncorrupted_a see_v woman_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o man_n she_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v now_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n the_o imperfection_n of_o woman_n be_v gréevouslie_o increase_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o severelie_o rule_v by_o man_n wherefore_o aristotle_n aristotle_n as_o thing_n now_o be_v aristotle_n otherwise_o a_o ethnic_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n servant_n a_o wife_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n because_o this_o be_v barbarous_a the_o barbarous_a sort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o part_n of_o their_o mind_n rude_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o good_a science_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v neither_o do_v they_o account_v of_o their_o wife_n otherwise_o than_o of_o bondslave_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o apply_v one_o instrument_n to_o two_o or_o more_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o fit_o serve_v for_o one_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n wife_n the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la between_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o appoint_v the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o
by_o god_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v belong_v unto_o private_a person_n whether_o helias_n do_v well_o in_o kill_v of_o the_o baalits_n 40._o in_o 1._o kin._n 18_o verse_n 40._o 7_o while_o the_o people_n be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a in_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n helias_n use_v a_o occasion_n &_o prevent_v the_o king_n commandment_n &_o provide_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o slay_v they_o must_v not_o say_v he_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o provoke_v to_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o forthwith_o to_o be_v slay_v slay_v why_o the_o baalits_n be_v slay_v for_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o convert_v or_o be_v change_v and_o see_v they_o have_v now_o lead_v away_o many_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o will_v still_o have_v deceive_v many_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v alive_a he_o account_v it_o a_o just_a thing_n that_o their_o ungodliness_n shall_v be_v end_v with_o their_o life_n god_n undoubted_o may_v by_o a_o other_o occasion_n mean_n and_o way_n have_v confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o baalits_n baalits_n whether_o helias_n do_v well_o in_o kill_v of_o the_o baalits_n yet_o see_v he_o think_v best_a to_o deal_v after_o that_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o helias_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n for_o he_o slay_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o man_n chrysostome_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o place_n 17._o gal._n 1_o 17._o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o go_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n say_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o extol_v his_o own_o self_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o unto_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o saieng_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v bare_o and_o simple_o weigh_v for_o otherwise_o samuel_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o kill_v agag_n the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v phinees_n and_o also_o helias_n 40_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 31._o num._n 25_o 7._o 1._o kin._n 18_o 40_o it_o behoove_v say_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o consider_v why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a as_o he_o will_v contemn_v other_o apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o only_o he_o will_v win_v authority_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o false_a prophet_n who_o say_v that_o unto_o paul_n which_o forbid_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n credit_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o suffer_v they_o bréefelie_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n manifest_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v or_o change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v intent_n a_o ill_a work_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o intent_n that_o the_o intent_n or_o end_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o though_o a_o work_n which_o seem_v absurd_a can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o a_o intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n do_v not_o i_o easy_o allow_v because_o there_o be_v many_o work_v so_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a that_o how_o good_a a_o intent_n so_o ever_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereby_o so_o amend_v as_o they_o be_v make_v good_a let_v no_o man_n under_o this_o pretence_n say_v that_o we_o must_v steal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o alm_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v absolve_v if_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_o mind_n or_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o commit_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o further_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a which_o may_v sometime_o be_v do_v well_o and_o sometime_o ill_a a_o intent_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n slaieng_v be_v easy_o place_v for_o sometime_o man_n be_v justly_o slay_v and_o sometime_o uniustlie_o for_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v offender_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o a_o right_a purpose_n his_o work_n be_v count_v both_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o satisfy_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o prosecute_v his_o quarrel_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n he_o do_v not_o well_o also_o a_o private_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o kill_v any_o man_n he_o do_v amiss_o unless_o he_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n through_o a_o certain_a prerogative_n or_o privilege_n whereby_o the_o common_a law_n be_v debar_v but_o then_o must_v he_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n be_v very_o certain_a of_o his_o impulsion_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v not_o deal_v rash_o herein_o but_o a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a certainty_n must_v be_v expect_v now_o than_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a be_v by_o faith_n make_v honest_a and_o right_a for_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n when_o as_o man_n cleave_v effectual_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o that_o word_n be_v of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o of_o peculiar_a inspiration_n wherefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o work_n depend_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v just_a for_o faith_n itself_o justifi_v as_o the_o apostle_n writing_n do_v testify_v also_o the_o goodness_n of_o work_n depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o move_v for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v uniustlie_o but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o work_v justly_o and_o unto_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n regard_n when_o in_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o call_v down_o fire_n against_o the_o samaritan_n he_o say_v 55._o luk._n 1_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v and_o helias_n shall_v be_v excuse_v not_o only_o through_o his_o intent_n faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o for_o because_o that_o god_n deliver_v unto_o he_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o baalits_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o private_a man_n but_o a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o even_o as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n so_o likewise_o can_v he_o promote_v to_o that_o place_n of_o dignity_n who_o soever_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a 8_o but_o pass_v over_o these_o excuse_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o law_n for_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 18._o chapter_n it_o be_v decree_v 20_o deut._n 18_o 20_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v which_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o which_o prophesi_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n even_o as_o touch_v private_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o worship_v idol_n but_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n 5._o verse_n 5._o not_o only_a death_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o seduce_v but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o commandment_n add_v that_o none_o shall_v spare_v his_o own_o brother_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n nor_o servant_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n unto_o he_o thirdlie_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n when_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o sword_n further_o 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o blasphemous_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v
sister_n and_o wife_n to_o jove_n 1._o look_v in_o sam._n 13_o 1._o 46_o and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o foresay_a conjunction_n augustine_n augustine_n yet_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o diverse_a writer_n cause_n fit_a enough_o to_o forbid_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 16._o chapter_n write_v that_o that_o abstinence_n do_v very_o much_o help_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o if_o marriage_n shall_v be_v conclude_v between_o the_o parent_n of_o one_o family_n there_o will_v be_v no_o kindred_n between_o other_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o sundry_a kindred_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o uncle_n and_o husband_n of_o any_o one_o woman_n and_o that_o one_o woman_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o aunt_n and_o also_o the_o wife_n of_o any_o one_o man_n cicero_n cicero_n which_o reason_n also_o cicero_n make_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n and_o plutarch_n in_o his_o 108._o problem_n and_o see_v both_o these_o man_n be_v ethnik_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o these_o person_n from_o who_o we_o must_v abstain_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n so_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n together_o they_o will_v not_o so_o gravelie_o &_o modest_o be_v conversant_a one_o with_o another_o as_o domestical_a civility_n require_v plutarch_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v plutarch_n plutarch_n have_v show_v two_o other_o reason_n beside_o these_o which_o we_o have_v bring_v one_o be_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o kinsfolk_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o between_o near_a cousin_n dissension_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o will_v soon_o complain_v that_o the_o right_n of_o kindred_n be_v take_v away_o which_o say_v i_o thus_o understand_v if_o either_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v or_o he_o that_o will_v marry_v shall_v overskip_v the_o near_a of_o kin_n for_o to_o marry_v one_o of_o further_a alliance_n then_o that_o party_n which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o injury_n receive_v as_o if_o by_o overskip_v it_o have_v be_v purpose_o do_v to_o put_v the_o other_o party_n to_o shame_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o make_v of_o will_n wherein_o they_o which_o be_v the_o near_a of_o kin_n neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o in_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o seed_n unto_o the_o brother_n already_o dead_a the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v near_a of_o kin_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o right_a be_v make_v ashamed_a as_o that_o law_n more_o at_o large_a do_v declare_v wherefore_o see_v that_o disorder_n between_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v than_o those_o between_o kindred_n must_v be_v detest_v also_o plutarch_n bring_v another_o reason_n namely_o uphold_v woman_n by_o marrieng_v of_o their_o kin_n be_v the_o better_o uphold_v that_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o many_o and_o sundry_a upholder_n so_o that_o in_o marrieng_v with_o stranger_n if_o they_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o have_v all_o their_o own_o kinsman_n to_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o defender_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o be_v ill_o entreat_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a few_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n since_o other_o kinsfolk_n will_v not_o be_v very_o ready_a for_o their_o sake_n to_o fall_v at_o controversy_n with_o their_o own_o kin_n which_o will_v not_o gréeve_v they_o to_o do_v against_o stranger_n 47_o but_o see_v now_o i_o be_o in_o hand_n with_o plutarch_n i_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o problem_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v against_o that_o augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 16._o chapter_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a for_o he_o affirm_v there_o germane_a of_o marriage_n between_o cousin_n germane_a that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a before_o his_o time_n although_o such_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n seem_v very_o rare_a because_o man_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n forbear_v to_o contract_v with_o person_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o that_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o allow_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n through_o out_o aphrica_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v obscure_a to_o some_o of_o which_o law_n augustine_n speak_v unto_o who_o he_o say_v that_o matrimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v forbid_v in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o augustine_n live_v the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a be_v in_o force_n who_o first_o among_o the_o caesar_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v forbid_v this_o sort_n of_o matrimony_n diaconus_fw-la aurelius_n victor_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la which_o also_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la do_v testify_v and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n concern_v incestuous_a marriage_n the_o sentence_n as_o touch_v these_o person_n remain_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o shall_v violate_v himself_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o cousin_n germane_a either_o of_o his_o sister_n or_o brother_n daughter_n or_o of_o his_o wife_n daughter_n last_o of_o any_o the_o marriage_n of_o who_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n the_o law_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o digest_v nor_o in_o the_o code_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o authentiks_n which_o nevertheless_o king_n clotherius_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o almane_n law_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr illicitis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la yea_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n by_o gratian_n 35._o question_n 2._o and_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o agathen_n council_n the_o 61._o canon_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n in_o the_o chapter_n quaedam_fw-la lex_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n canturburie_n augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o canturburie_n these_o thing_n he_o answer_v unto_o the_o sixth_o interrogative_n of_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o join_v together_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o cousin_n germane_a aught_o to_o refrain_v from_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n between_o themselves_o and_o ambrose_n also_o long_o before_o gregory_n in_o his_o 66._o epistle_n to_o paternus_n condemn_a marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n and_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v forbid_v by_o theodosius_n law_n which_o i_o also_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v conjecture_n i_o think_v that_o theodosius_n do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ambrose_n who_o have_v a_o marvelous_a respect_n to_o public_a honesty_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o that_o law_n so_o severe_a in_o those_o day_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v sometime_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o paternus_n do_v show_v and_o in_o that_o ambrose_n affirm_v there_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v unto_o any_o which_o through_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n how_o the_o roman_n order_v themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a this_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n &_o five_o decade_n of_o livy_n ligustinus_n say_v that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o uncle_n daughter_n cicero_n also_o in_o a_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n write_v that_o cluentia_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o m._n aurius_n her_o cousin_n germane_a and_o m._n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n marry_v faustine_n his_o cousin_n germane_a as_o julius_n capitolinus_n write_v and_o before_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o turnus_n and_o lavinia_n who_o descend_v of_o two_o sister_n yet_o plutarch_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a time_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v
be_v usual_a among_o they_o 59_o what_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v hereof_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o perceive_v origin_n grant_v origin_n origin_n that_o some_o bishop_n give_v leave_v unto_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n to_o marry_v other_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v thou_o find_v jerom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o while_o her_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n there_o confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o therein_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o excuse_v her_o fact_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a reason_n and_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o other_o marriage_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v new_a marriage_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o as_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o origin_n some_o of_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v again_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v rather_o suffer_v than_o persuade_v neocesaria_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v this_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o spouse_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v command_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a see_v he_o say_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o child_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14._o but_o those_o other_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o marry_a party_n be_v live_v be_v take_v for_o suspect_a although_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o reason_n show_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n expound_v the_o foresay_a canon_n expound_v for_o it_o be_v say_v for_o how_o can_v they_o enjoin_v repentance_n for_o these_o marriage_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o second_o marriage_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sin_n but_o for_o matrimony_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jerom_n which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v repentance_n enjoin_v to_o fabiola_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o read_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v neither_o dissolve_v neither_o yet_o count_v unlawful_a for_o that_o woman_n be_v with_o the_o latter_a husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v husband_n ambrose_n admit_v three_o cause_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n 60_o and_o as_o concern_v ambrose_n how_o little_a he_o mislike_v second_o marriage_n the_o one_o party_n be_v alive_a his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v plain_o testify_v where_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o wife_n may_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o one_o if_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n another_o if_o he_o be_v a_o backeslide_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o if_o he_o will_v abuse_v his_o wife_n through_o lust_n contrary_a unto_o the_o just_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o cause_n say_v he_o let_v a_o woman_n depart_v but_o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a since_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o she_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o husband_n for_o if_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n sake_n he_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v tie_v by_o such_o streict_n law_n peradventure_o beside_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o deut._n 24._o 1._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n which_o hereby_o be_v prove_v because_o at_o no_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o their_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n malachi_n mal._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o god_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n which_o daily_o lament_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o weep_v in_o their_o prayer_n make_v relation_n what_o they_o endure_v at_o their_o husband_n hand_n he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o wife_n shall_v give_v her_o licence_n to_o depart_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o cruelty_n and_o so_o hard_a a_o state_n of_o life_n they_o will_v have_v depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o admonition_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o wife_n put_v she_o away_o and_o undoubted_o god_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_n sake_n to_o have_v subject_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n so_o as_o her_o state_n in_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 12_o num._n 5_o 12_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v be_v jealous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o she_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n against_o their_o husband_n polygamy_n or_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v sometime_o grant_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n and_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o rehearse_v yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n woman_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o the_o man_n than_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o such_o punishment_n of_o lust_n use_v against_o man_n as_o be_v against_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n with_o what_o man_n so_o ever_o she_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n but_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n use_v against_o the_o man_n except_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o a_o strange_a bed_n or_o have_v ravish_v those_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a bear_v but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o harlot_n house_n or_o against_o his_o own_o handmaid_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o he_o 61_o but_o jerom_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n have_v otherwise_o and_o he_o say_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o man_n the_o same_o do_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a decree_n of_o both_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o say_v in_o one_o sort_n speak_v caesar_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n christ_n one_o way_n paul_n and_o another_o way_n papinianus_n for_o my_o part_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o condition_n of_o woman_n and_o man_n be_v unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n stand_v i_o will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o ambrose_n against_o who_o also_o augustine_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n be_v who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o pollentius_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la make_v both_o their_o state_n alike_o notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n a_o vain_a devise_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v be_v most_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v pact_n into_o ambrose_n his_o book_n by_o heretic_n but_o so_o may_v all_o controversy_n be_v easy_o
for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ordain_v which_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o just_a divorsement_n as_o the_o hebrews_n use_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o christian_n 66_o neither_o aught_o this_o to_o trouble_v we_o much_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v for_o every_o cause_n see_v now_o christ_n draw_v the_o matter_n into_o so_o streict_n a_o room_n this_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o same_o law_n of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n 1._o verse_n 1._o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v civil_a affair_n christ_n deal_v not_o touch_v the_o civil_a affair_n and_o christ_n deal_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a affair_n they_o which_o govern_v a_o commonweal_n appoint_v themselves_o such_o a_o scope_n as_o if_o two_o evil_n or_o discommodity_n be_v offer_v the_o less_o must_v be_v permit_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o harlot_n who_o they_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o city_n lest_o more_o heinous_a crime_n shall_v be_v commit_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o commonweal_n do_v not_o permit_v but_o now_o i_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o example_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o in_o many_o common_a weal_n even_o so_o as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o matrimony_n when_o the_o match_n be_v untoward_a one_o of_o the_o two_o discommodity_n seem_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o wife_n either_o they_o will_v perpetuallie_o afflict_v they_o and_o at_o length_n kill_v they_o or_o else_o a_o licence_n of_o divorsement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o this_o latter_a evil_n seem_v more_o tolerable_a wherefore_o god_n grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o his_o commonweal_n but_o yet_o he_o so_o grant_v it_o divorce_n under_o what_o caution_n god_n grant_v a_o divorce_n as_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n shall_v be_v write_v wherewith_o a_o sharp_a and_o untractable_a man_n even_o in_o write_v of_o it_o may_v some_o way_n be_v move_v &_o might_n more_o déepelie_o ponder_v how_o dishonest_a a_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o drive_v she_o away_o from_o he_o with_o who_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v live_v most_o familiar_o for_o we_o be_v wont_v more_o attentivelie_a to_o ponder_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v moreover_o he_o command_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n she_o may_v never_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o matrimony_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n so_o as_o in_o these_o political_a law_n let_v a_o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o use_v not_o this_o leave_n which_o he_o see_v be_v grant_v he_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o more_o heinous_a evil_n since_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o have_v some_o evil_n also_o join_v with_o it_o although_o it_o be_v the_o lesser_a wherefore_o our_o redeemer_n have_v appoint_v decree_n unto_o his_o people_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o condemn_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o restrain_v of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n 67_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o man_n of_o praise_n or_o renoun_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n make_v mention_v that_o use_v a_o divorce_n do_v not_o object_n abraham_n which_o put_v away_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n her_o child_n from_o he_o 14._o gen._n 21_o 14._o for_o this_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wife_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n aboove_o recite_v do_v write_v that_o it_o be_v unbeséeming_a for_o christian_a husband_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o gréevouslie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wife_n which_o fall_v into_o adultery_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o show_v hope_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n they_o must_v say_v he_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n who_o part_n be_v to_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hard-hearted_a 14_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 14_o david_n he_o say_v take_v michol_n to_o he_o again_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o man_n but_o this_o example_n of_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o effectual_a because_o michol_n commit_v not_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a adultery_n for_o the_o young_a woman_n be_v compel_v by_o her_o father_n who_o be_v king_n to_o match_v herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o she_o be_v drive_v unto_o that_o latter_a matrimony_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n but_o also_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n adulteress_n john_n 8._o 11._o christ_n pardon_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v pardon_v the_o adulteress_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o husband_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o their_o penitent_a wife_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o magistrate_n with_o death_n for_o christ_n by_o that_o action_n do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o public_a judgement_n bitter_a man_n say_v augustine_n do_v so_o hate_v that_o chapter_n of_o john_n as_o they_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n certeinlie_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v remember_v their_o own_o frailness_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o oftentimes_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o sundry_a mischéefe_n and_o sometime_o perchance_o into_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o violate_v the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n 68_o they_o moreover_o which_o so_o obstinate_o hate_v their_o wife_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v both_o under_o one_o law_n augustine_n augustine_n nay_o rather_o say_v augustine_n see_v the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n her_o ruler_n &_o guide_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v excel_v she_o in_o virtue_n book_n the_o law_n of_o antonius_n gregory_n book_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o say_v he_o read_v in_o gregory_n book_n which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v require_v chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o himself_o perform_v not_o to_o she_o where_o upon_o he_o decree_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n which_o prove_v her_o husband_n either_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v she_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n augustine_n exhort_v man_n to_o pardon_v their_o wife_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v which_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o change_v of_o life_n so_o then_o if_o the_o magistrate_n once_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o take_v away_o these_o evil_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o matrimony_n let_v he_o provide_v that_o husband_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o wife_n naughtiness_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a and_o let_v he_o provide_v by_o good_a law_n that_o husband_n give_v unto_o their_o wife_n no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 69_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 12._o unto_o the_o remnant_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v note_v that_o dwell_v together_o be_v require_v to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n together_o to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n be_v require_v a_o dwell_n together_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v man_n a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o
promote_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a need_n and_o he_o excel_v in_o virtue_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o he_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o titus_n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n when_o he_o diligent_o write_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v forbid_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n bastard_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n i_o grant_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bind_v to_o that_o law_n &_o it_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o detestation_n of_o adultery_n yet_o now_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v the_o church_n great_o their_o election_n must_v not_o be_v forbid_v decretal_n a_o vain_a difference_n put_v by_o the_o decretal_n and_o it_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n that_o legitimate_v may_v be_v choose_v but_o bastard_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v except_o with_o dispensation_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr electionibus_fw-la for_o these_o counterfeit_a colour_n and_o deceit_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v invent_v to_o amplify_v their_o dominion_n but_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v allow_v agree_v with_o charity_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o like_a of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o treat_v de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o captain_n over_o ten_o soldier_n since_o these_o be_v civil_a judge_n for_o private_a city_n and_o town_n wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v decuriones_fw-la bastard_n may_v be_v make_v decuriones_fw-la that_o bastard_n may_v be_v make_v decuriones_fw-la if_o necessity_n so_o require_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n generaliter_fw-la in_o paraph_n debet_fw-la enim_fw-la the_o law_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o order_n namely_o of_o decuriones_fw-la to_o be_v full_a howbeit_o if_o another_o bear_v legitimate_a be_v a_o suitor_n together_o for_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bastard_n so_o think_v i_o that_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o apt_a for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o legitimate_a bear_v let_v consideration_n be_v have_v to_o he_o before_o the_o bastard_n who_o must_v give_v place_n in_o that_o case_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v legitimate_a it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a the_o blemish_n of_o birth_n shall_v nothing_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n spurios_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n follow_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o right_a jeptha_n be_v by_o his_o brethren_n thrust_v out_o and_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perceive_v of_o adultery_n 17_o doubtless_o adultery_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n chapter_n in_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 26._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n adultery_n be_v look_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o how_o gréevous_a it_o be_v as_o tertullian_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o compare_v the_o same_o unto_o matrimony_n let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o matrimony_n consist_v god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n he_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o flesh_n wherein_o matrimony_n do_v stand_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o pull_v away_o so_o as_o a_o other_o be_v mingle_v and_o set_v in_o place_n adultery_n be_v commit_v this_o heinous_a crime_n have_v be_v forbid_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v prove_v god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n with_o her_o own_o husband_n if_o now_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o wife_n but_o many_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v pull_v away_o doubtless_o he_o cleave_v not_o to_o she_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n in_o the_o first_o homily_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o adultery_n be_v murder_n and_o poison_v in_o his_o 42._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o adulterous_a woman_n very_o oftentimes_o practice_v murder_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o of_o all_o they_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o think_v that_o their_o infamy_n may_v come_v as_o do_v herodia_n jerom_n against_o jovinian_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n whatsoever_o tumult_n say_v he_o be_v in_o tragedy_n be_v the_o spite_n that_o be_v between_o marry_a wife_n and_o their_o husband_n harlot_n moreover_o agamemnon_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o adulterer_n aegistus_n atreus_n and_o thyestes_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n take_v in_o hand_n those_o cruel_a enterprise_n the_o ravish_v of_o helen_n stir_v up_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n of_o troie_n in_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_a cyprian_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n to_o antonius_n write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n there_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v never_o let_v adulterer_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n that_o after_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n if_o they_o show_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o penance_n will_v reconcile_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n augustine_n in_o his_o 42._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n allege_v this_o epistle_n and_o say_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o custom_n the_o bishop_n have_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v off_o and_o yet_o he_o so_o account_v of_o adultery_n as_o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n why_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v undoone_v by_o adultery_n the_o household_n be_v disquiet_v the_o bed_n itself_o be_v dishonour_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o either_o they_o be_v bastard_n or_o else_o take_v for_o bastard_n bartholus_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o pandect_n write_v about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o adultery_n be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a crime_n of_o all_o other_o except_o treason_n to_o wit_n as_o concern_v civil_a regiment_n thales_n milesius_n judge_v that_o perjury_n be_v not_o a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o adultery_n for_o a_o certain_a adulterer_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o perjury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o adultery_n idolatry_n whether_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 62._o homily_n upon_o john_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n and_o he_o allow_v two_o reason_n both_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v derive_v from_o matrimony_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 12._o where_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v dwell_v with_o his_o unbelieve_a wife_n but_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o a_o adulterer_n may_v dwell_v together_o with_o a_o adulteress_n wherefore_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a fault_n another_o reason_n be_v the_o beléeve_a wife_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o company_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a husband_n but_o a_o adulteress_n be_v always_o pollute_a argument_n a_o false_a argument_n if_o she_o be_v join_v with_o a_o adulterer_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o gréevous_a than_o idolatry_n but_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a we_o must_v not_o compare_v matrimony_n with_o idolatry_n but_o matrimony_n and_o adultery_n must_v be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o these_o two_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o be_v sin_n and_o whereas_o in_o matrimony_n the_o one_o part_n be_v sometime_o a_o unbeléever_n that_o happen_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n which_o happen_v by_o accident_n a_o beléeve_a wife_n may_v dwell_v with_o a_o unbeléeve_a husband_n so_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o for_o matrimony_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o other_o party_n
as_o it_o can_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n but_o adultery_n be_v always_o a_o evil_a thing_n none_o can_v well_o and_o right_o use_v the_o same_o and_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o father_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o light_a sin_n than_o adultery_n for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n adultery_n draw_v near_o unto_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n draw_v so_o near_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o idolatry_n idolater_n be_v call_v whooremoonger_n and_o adulterer_n for_o the_o wedlock_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v violate_v 26_o in_o 2._o sam._n 11_o verse_n 26_o 18_o but_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n adulteress_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n who_o he_o have_v before_o pollute_v with_o adultery_n if_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v in_o use_n this_o case_n will_v not_o so_o oft_o happen_v to_o be_v adultery_n be_v a_o offence_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a if_o the_o adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o may_v they_o contract_v matrimony_n certeinelie_o not_o in_o another_o world_n where_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v but_o sometime_o perhaps_o a_o man_n escape_v unpunished_a or_o else_o adultery_n commit_v be_v not_o open_o know_v what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v appoint_v many_o impediment_n and_o many_o degree_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o name_v in_o that_o place_n perhaps_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o namely_o for_o that_o adultery_n deserve_v death_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a crime_n in_o that_o case_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o prohibit_v howbeit_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v this_o much_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n do_v seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o such_o a_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o desire_a matrimony_n such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o extravagant_n in_o the_o title_n where_o disputation_n be_v have_v of_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v first_o pollute_v by_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v laudabilem_fw-la if_o a_o husband_n while_o his_o former_a wife_n live_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o woman_n and_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n together_o or_o plight_n faith_n one_o to_o another_o such_o a_o matrimony_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o also_o in_o â—oâ—cilio_fw-la triburiense_n in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n be_v decree_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n seem_v to_o disallow_v matrimony_n between_o adulterer_n in_o the_o authentiks_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o ravisher_n and_o she_o that_o be_v ravish_v as_o for_o david_n he_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o ravisher_n indeed_o he_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o 35._o distinction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v even_o by_o humane_a law_n howbeit_o god_n separate_v not_o david_n and_o bethsabe_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v marry_v but_o yet_o in_o great_a affliction_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v these_o law_n least_o man_n shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o husband_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o wife_n of_o idleness_n and_o other_o enticement_n unto_o wickedness_n 19_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v 11._o in_o 2._o sam._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o step_v david_n be_v carry_v into_o adultery_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o his_o withdraw_a place_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o idle_a man_n isboseth_n when_o he_o on_o that_o wise_a sleep_v in_o a_o afternoon_n be_v slay_v david_n when_o he_o live_v idle_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v well_o near_o overthrow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v earnest_o meditate_a of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o god_n benefit_n which_o he_o have_v abundantlie_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o war_n which_o then_o he_o make_v and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonweal_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o mischéefe_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o assure_o idleness_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n seneca_n idleness_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a seneca_n seneca_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o manor_n house_n of_o one_o vacia_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n here_o say_v he_o be_v place_v vacia_n he_o do_v mean_a that_o a_o man_n idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v there_o but_o this_o i_o also_o add_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o dead_a carcase_n both_o have_v a_o very_a foul_a savour_n and_o do_v also_o bring_v forth_o rottenness_n and_o worm_n condemn_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o idleness_n condemn_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a honest_a kind_n of_o idleness_n whereby_o good_a man_n be_v become_v the_o better_a prepare_v be_v wont_v to_o return_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n either_o private_a or_o public_a after_o this_o manner_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n but_o so_o as_o he_o return_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o preach_v many_o time_n be_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o idleness_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a from_o sin_n that_o must_v we_o always_o have_v in_o estimation_n but_o we_o condemn_v a_o dull_a and_o slothful_a idleness_n cato_n cato_n whereby_o man_n mind_n and_o wit_n be_v dull_v cato_n in_o his_o original_n very_o well_o write_v that_o it_o behoove_v a_o excellent_a man_n to_o yield_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o idleness_n than_o of_o his_o business_n and_o christian_n must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v those_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o that_o account_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n thy_o sister_n 49._o verse_n 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n and_o idleness_n and_o albeit_o that_o idleness_n do_v nourish_v otherwise_o many_o evil_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nourish_v any_o thing_n either_o more_o or_o more_o easy_o than_o lust_n this_o also_o do_v the_o poet_n see_v ovid._n ovid._n and_o ovid_n among_o other_o who_o say_v demand_n be_v make_v wherefore_o and_o why_o aegistus_n wax_v a_o adulterer_n the_o reason_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a loiterer_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o thou_o fly_v idleness_n cupid_n have_v no_o might_n his_o bow_n lie_v break_v his_o fire_n have_v no_o light_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n oyster_n ambrose_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n the_o crab_n say_v he_o most_o willing_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o oyster_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o be_v well_o fortify_v with_o most_o strong_a shell_n on_o both_o side_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v by_o force_n he_o crafty_o watch_v while_o they_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n then_o while_o they_o open_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o air_n the_o crab_n put_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o gape_v so_o as_o they_o can_v bring_v together_o again_o their_o shell_n afterward_o he_o safe_o enough_o thrust_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o meat_n so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o open_v their_o mind_n to_o pleasure_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o put_v in_o filthy_a cogitation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v back_o their_o shell_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v before_o they_o be_v devour_v 20_o david_n walk_v careless_a and_o at_o heart_n ease_n but_o prince_n be_v not_o create_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n
a_o other_o difference_n in_o that_o the_o fellowship_n be_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n why_o be_v it_o say_v not_o unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o polygamy_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a adultery_n for_o one_o of_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v join_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v join_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o another_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n further_o if_o we_o will_v more_o narrow_o examine_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o have_v carnal_a fellowship_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n for_o christ_n say_v 28_o matt._n 5_o 28_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o adultery_n that_o break_v out_o into_o act_n not_o of_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o hart_n 34_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a for_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n than_o it_o be_v for_o man_n this_o also_o have_v proceed_v of_o man_n reason_n a_o shame_n it_o be_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n those_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o urge_v parent_n to_o keep_v their_o daughter_n or_o the_o body_n of_o their_o daughter_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o place_n no_o rather_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v consider_v that_o if_o daughter_n be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v great_a harm_n &_o ignominy_n to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o the_o father_n be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n but_o man_n child_n must_v also_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o howbeit_o the_o fowlnes_n of_o this_o fact_n in_o this_o crime_n appear_v elsewhere_o not_o in_o the_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n bring_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o both_o commit_v sin_n an_o other_o argument_n but_o wife_n lose_v their_o dowry_n whereas_o adulterer_n be_v not_o so_o punish_v that_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o if_o matrimony_n be_v undoone_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o donation_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o man_n fault_n he_o lose_v the_o dowry_n itself_o and_o donation_n also_o and_o must_v restore_v they_o unto_o she_o again_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n &_o yet_o eve_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o adam_n eue._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n here_o may_v either_o of_o both_o be_v say_v either_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o else_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v excuse_v by_o some_o that_o the_o man_n fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o evil_n be_v continual_a unto_o man_n he_o shall_v labour_v he_o shall_v eat_v in_o great_a sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o the_o earth_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o look_v for_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o punish_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o conceive_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n do_v always_o continue_v further_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o husband_n and_o must_v be_v under_o his_o government_n this_o import_v not_o much_o for_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o she_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o sin_n in_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o because_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o seduce_v as_o she_o think_v she_o shall_v become_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o she_o very_o much_o desire_v nevertheless_o adam_n beléeve_v it_o not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v but_o do_v only_o eat_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o wife_n mind_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o error_n moreover_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o she_o also_o induce_v her_o husband_n to_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n she_o be_v somewhat_o lighten_v because_o she_o be_v the_o unperfect_a and_o be_v seduce_v howbeit_o if_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o other_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o great_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n distinction_n the_o 12_o and_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v say_v that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o equality_n or_o else_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o alike_o gréevous_a to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o they_o both_o the_o circumstance_n be_v many_o some_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o adam_n and_o some_o in_o eue._n 35_o also_o it_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v less_o in_o woman_n sex_n why_o a_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n for_o a_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v out_o why_o those_o law_n be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o sex_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n bring_v by_o the_o law_n themselves_o namely_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o err_v and_o the_o error_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o fault_n but_o here_o this_o err_a have_v no_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n so_o foolish_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o promise_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o incest_n they_o rather_o forgive_v unto_o woman_n than_o unto_o man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o those_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v woman_n whether_o adultery_n of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o adultery_n of_o woman_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o agamemnon_n and_o clytaemnestra_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o revenge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o form_n of_o revenge_a true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o faith_n himself_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v another_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a because_o another_o have_v sin_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n evil_o will_v grow_v till_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o that_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o forbear_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o parent_n why_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o son_n of_o conspirator_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v be_v lest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o authority_n and_o riches_n of_o
of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o sundry_a such_o miserable_a chance_n for_o the_o smooth_a and_o plain_a ground_n unto_o droonkard_n be_v a_o pit_n since_o they_o fall_v break_v their_o leg_n their_o arm_n and_o sometime_o their_o neck_n and_o be_v burn_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o liver_n be_v inflame_v with_o too_o much_o drink_v the_o head_n ak_v the_o member_n be_v make_v weak_a and_o do_v tremble_v the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v the_o natural_a heat_n be_v overcome_v by_o overmuch_o wine_n the_o stomach_n be_v annoy_v with_o crudity_n and_o intolerable_a gréef_n while_o it_o be_v stuff_v and_o farse_v above_o measure_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n inflame_v and_o the_o thirst_n be_v augment_v droonkard_n lie_v grovel_v like_o block_n and_o so_o be_v béereve_v of_o their_o strength_n that_o neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n can_v do_v their_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 29._o verse_n 29._o to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sorrow_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n to_o who_o be_v sigh_v and_o to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o blearenesse_n of_o the_o eye_n even_o to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o they_o which_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o when_o it_o show_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o go_v down_o pleasant_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o put_v out_o his_o sting_n like_o a_o cockatrice_n thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n &_o thy_o hart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o it_o pain_v i_o not_o they_o have_v bruise_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v how_o many_o punishment_n god_n bring_v upon_o droonkard_n esaie_n 12_o ver_fw-la 11_o &_o 12_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n agree_v with_o solomon_n for_o he_o also_o say_v woe_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o droonkard_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n moreover_o to_o such_o man_n belong_v woe_n jerom._n jerom._n because_o as_o jerom_n upon_o that_o place_n write_v they_o be_v most_o unhappy_a who_o be_v occupy_v in_o droonkennesse_n gluttony_n and_o sundry_a pleasure_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o neither_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v create_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n sleep_v out_o their_o whole_a life_n wherefore_o joel_n cry_v out_o unto_o they_o 5._o joel._n 2_o 5._o awake_v up_o you_o droonkard_n weep_v and_o howl_v all_o you_o that_o drink_v wine_n but_o droonkard_n be_v not_o waken_v by_o these_o cry_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sleep_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v virgil._n virgil._n wherefore_o virgil_n apt_o say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o troie_n that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n 48_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n itself_o or_o mind_n be_v hurt_v with_o droonkennesse_n wine_n how_o much_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hurt_v by_o wine_n droonkard_n be_v ofttimes_o strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o astonishment_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v turn_v into_o madness_n they_o become_v like_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o wound_v himself_o or_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o any_o member_n but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o own_o mind_n from_o himself_o without_o compulsion_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a intolerable_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n it_o be_v justly_o write_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n take_v away_o the_o hart_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o that_o wine_n and_o woman_n make_v wise_a man_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o profession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o man_n for_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o office_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 38._o verse_n 38._o it_o be_v write_v that_o wine_n drunken_a with_o excess_n engender_v bitterness_n of_o mind_n with_o chide_n and_o despite_n droonkennesse_n increase_v the_o courage_n of_o a_o fool_n till_o he_o offend_v but_o it_o diminish_v his_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n namely_o that_o wine_n increase_v the_o courage_n and_o spirit_n and_o cause_v great_a audacity_n but_o it_o diminish_v and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n wherefore_o plato_n in_o his_o sixth_o dialog_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la plato_n plato_n at_o the_o beginning_n a_o droonkard_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a hart_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o man_n as_o he_o listen_v and_o not_o by_o any_o reason_n and_o law_n droonkennesse_n also_o cause_v man_n to_o forget_v both_o law_n and_o right_n wherefore_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o prou._n 31_o 4._o that_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o alter_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a plato_n plato_n plato_n also_o write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n that_o droonkennesse_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o drunken_a man_n know_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v drunken_a then_o have_v the_o keeper_n need_v of_o a_o keeper_n this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o be_v keep_v secret_a where_o droonkennesse_n reign_v because_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o drink_v there_o be_v pour_v out_o word_n unshamefast_a foolish_a unapt_a and_o wicked_a so_o that_o horace_n horace_n horace_n describe_v the_o effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o droonkennesse_n commit_v not_o it_o disclose_v thing_n secret_a it_o establish_v hope_n it_o thrust_v forward_o the_o unarmed_a man_n to_o battle_n it_o take_v away_o the_o burden_n from_o careful_a mind_n it_o teach_v art_n who_o have_v not_o full_a cup_n make_v eloquent_a and_o who_o have_v they_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n make_v careless_a plato_n plato_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n drink_v wine_n at_o the_o first_o it_o make_v he_o more_o cheerful_a afterward_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o great_a and_o better_a hope_n he_o be_v in_o and_o feel_v himself_o strong_a then_o as_o though_o he_o be_v wise_a the_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o that_o confidence_n liberty_n and_o audacity_n that_o without_o fear_n he_o both_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o plato_n plato_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o sixth_o dialog_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o madness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o draw_v other_o and_o be_v draw_v every_o where_o himself_o and_o a_o droonkard_n be_v like_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n seneca_n seneca_n the_o 20._o chapter_n say_v that_o droonkennesse_n till_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v madness_n and_o by_o too_o much_o heaviness_n be_v bring_v asleep_a and_o in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o one_o hour_n do_v recompense_v his_o dissolute_a madness_n with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o in_o the_o 84._o epistle_n droonkennesse_n draw_v out_o all_o vice_n and_o both_o kindle_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o it_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n who_o property_n be_v to_o resist_v evil_a endeavour_n where_o too_o much_o power_n of_o wine_n possess_v the_o mind_n what_o evil_o so_o ever_o lay_v hide_v burst_v out_o droonkennesse_n make_v not_o vice_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v in_o droonkennesse_n to_o the_o proud_a man_n pride_n increase_v to_o the_o cruel_a man_n cruelty_n to_o the_o envious_a man_n malice_n and_o all_o vice_n be_v discover_v and_o
ephes_n 5_o 3._o and_o 4._o nor_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n then_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jest_v which_o be_v not_o comely_a by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v all_o communication_n which_o be_v defile_v either_o with_o dishonesty_n or_o scurrility_n the_o very_a same_o saw_n plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n where_o he_o exclude_v poet_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o man_n because_o they_o in_o so_o write_v do_v both_o dishonourablie_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o also_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o common_a man_n when_o as_o they_o testify_v that_o both_o the_o god_n and_o also_o noble_a man_n do_v thing_n alike_o which_o certeinlie_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o comedy_n of_o eunuchus_n in_o terence_n where_o chaerea_n terence_n terence_n a_o wicked_a young_a man_n behold_v a_o wanton_a table_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n wherein_o be_v paint_v jupiter_n come_v into_o danae_n by_o a_o shower_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o himself_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o séelie_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o table_n that_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v commit_v i_o do_v it_o say_v he_o yea_o i_o do_v it_o with_o good_a will_n also_o cicero_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o homer_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o translate_v humane_a thing_n unto_o the_o god_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o they_o have_v transfer_v divine_a thing_n unto_o we_o 46_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n augustine_n augustine_n complain_v and_o sorow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o young_a man_n learned_a profitable_a word_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o profitable_a writing_n i_o hear_v jupiter_n thunder_v and_o therewithal_o commit_v adultery_n the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o vice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v in_o that_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n by_o vile_a and_o filthy_a fable_n but_o apollogy_n be_v profitable_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o honest_a word_n and_o good_a argument_n do_v right_o instruct_v that_o first_o age_n aesop_n the_o ancient_a writer_n aesop_n aesop_n happy_o exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n although_o some_o do_v ascribe_v his_o fable_n unto_o hesiodus_n who_o be_v before_o aesop_n time_n but_o this_o one_o apollogie_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o aesop_n &_o hesiodus_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o namely_o of_o gedeon_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troie_n there_o be_v a_o other_o apollogie_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o amasias_n obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o edomit_n provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o king_n joas_n answer_v thus_o the_o thistle_n of_o libanon_n send_v unto_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v of_o libanon_n and_o say_v give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o my_o son_n to_o wife_n and_o a_o wild_a beast_n go_v out_o of_o libanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n by_o which_o apollogie_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o amasias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o the_o cedar_n tree_n excel_v the_o thistle_n and_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v after_o that_o sort_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o his_o host_n as_o the_o thistle_n perish_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o wild_a beast_n apollogy_n the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n 47_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v because_o the_o greek_a and_o ethnic_a writer_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o these_o profitable_a devise_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n be_v then_o to_o be_v add_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a person_n for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o perfect_a argument_n or_o a_o unperfect_a mean_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o perceive_v induction_n so_o that_o of_o particular_n they_o may_v gather_v universals_z and_o they_o pass_v not_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o noble_a personage_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v abject_a and_o base_a wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v smallie_o instruct_v by_o those_o mean_n there_o remain_v feign_a narration_n where_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n give_v great_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v otherwhiles_o at_o length_n persuade_v moreover_o they_o be_v good_a to_o help_v memory_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o new_a and_o pleasant_a do_v very_o much_o delight_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o pleasant_a be_v not_o easy_o forget_v furthermore_o man_n can_v soon_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v reproove_v by_o apollogy_n than_o by_o evident_a speech_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n engender_v hatred_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o apollogy_n or_o dark_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v abide_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o hearer_n know_v not_o whereunto_o the_o matter_n tend_v therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v speak_v they_o tarry_v out_o the_o end_n and_o perhaps_o be_v persuade_v at_o the_o length_n christ_n finish_v the_o whole_a parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 33._o matt._n 21_o 33._o and_o at_o the_o end_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o themselves_o so_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n menenius_z agrippa_z by_o a_o apollogie_n win_v the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o senator_n to_o join_v themselves_o again_o with_o they_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o parable_n dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n and_o connexion_n of_o sin_n one_o with_o a_o other_o also_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o charity_n paul_n 7._o in_o rom._n 7_o verse_n 7._o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n among_o all_o other_o precept_n bring_v this_o only_a one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o prudentlie_o see_v he_o mean_v special_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o drive_v we_o into_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v and_o discover_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o evil_n evil_n lust_n be_v here_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o evil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v without_o lust_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grosser_n outward_a sin_n because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o pertein_v unto_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o have_v also_o their_o punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o moral_a discipline_n and_o that_o they_o give_v precept_n for_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n he_o go_v rather_o unto_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_a be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v this_o more_o plain_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v something_o prohibition_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n and_o they_o not_o only_o command_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v light_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o most_o exact_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n or_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o
sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o so_o expound_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoint_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o even_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgive_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgive_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o 8._o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a phil._n 3_o 8._o that_o augustine_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o philippian_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v doong_n of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o straight_a examination_n of_o justice_n 2._o psa_fw-la 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 8._o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 46._o 3._o kin._n 8_o 46._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o as_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o where_o in_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 19_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a observe_v why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v perfection_n &_o also_o because_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o transgress_v further_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o by_o contempt_n do_v transgress_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n 12._o pro._n 3_o 12._o which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a correction_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v chastise_v or_o afflict_a be_v without_o sin_n sin_n no_o man_n chastise_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o to_o suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v forgiveness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v have_v always_o somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o augustine_n testify_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v miserable_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_v of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o miserable_a wherefore_o if_o eternal_a
galathian_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n which_o will_v now_o be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n touch_v gift_n what_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v we_o have_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o christ_n say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o in_o the_o same_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o matt._n 19_o 11._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20._o whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n he_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o by_o it_o all_o temptation_n can_v be_v take_v away_o away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v not_o mean_v all_o temptation_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n to_o bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n much_o more_o they_o which_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v whereby_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o our_o mind_n so_o darken_v as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v those_o thing_n bear_v what_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o be_v so_o defile_v as_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v afflict_v to_o seek_v redress_n by_o matrimony_n otherwise_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v tie_v tie_v the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n be_v tie_v be_v idleness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o voluptuousness_n for_o they_o fly_v the_o yoke_n the_o labour_n of_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o the_o government_n of_o household_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n to_o pride_n and_o prodigality_n 21_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v augustine_n how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n augustine_n how_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o temptation_n wherein_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o bring_v a_o devise_n of_o my_o own_o head_n thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 44._o chapter_n the_o secret_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unless_o temptation_n make_v search_v do_v declare_v unto_o every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n undoubted_o except_o temptation_n be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n make_v of_o this_o gift_n hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o christ_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v let_v he_o receive_v the_o which_o saieng_n 11._o matt._n 19_o 11._o if_o they_o be_v examine_v do_v call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o temptation_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o repugnant_a unto_o matrimony_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v consider_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o travel_v wander_a abroad_o navigation_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o it_o do_v not_o easy_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o attend_v thereupon_o command_v when_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o these_o vocation_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o perhaps_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o off_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v thou_o by_o god_n moreover_o weigh_v also_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v weigh_v thou_o must_v weigh_v the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o mind_n especial_o while_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a from_o the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n for_o see_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o many_o time_n we_o have_v enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o beware_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n unto_o a_o unprofitable_a idle_a and_o lithe_a sole_a life_n tend_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o filthy_a sole_n whereunto_o a_o sole_a life_n must_v tend_v i_o say_v not_o a_o delicate_a unchaste_a and_o filthy_a sole_a life_n moreover_o let_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sole_a life_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unseparable_a cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o labour_a in_o his_o service_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o a_o man_n t'applie_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o prayer_n study_n and_o good_a work_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n we_o be_v not_o of_o jovinian_n mind_n that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v equal_a unto_o virginity_n or_o sole_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o degree_n but_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o few_o cause_n of_o distract_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o we_o prefer_v virginity_n so_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o equality_n but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v great_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o infirmity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la say_v we_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o better_a be_v a_o modest_a and_o obedient_a marry_a woman_n than_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a virgin_n neither_o do_v we_o judge_v of_o sole_a life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnik_n of_o no_o honest_a reputation_n for_o cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la write_v forbid_v you_o that_o none_o do_v lead_v a_o sole_a life_n christ_n remoove_v away_o this_o ignominy_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o barrenness_n 7._o christ_n remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o sole_a life_n matt._n 19_o 12._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 26._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v let_v he_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a so_o to_o continue_v i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v wind_n every_o man_n must_v sail_v with_o his_o own_o wind_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v sail_v with_o his_o own_o wind_n according_a as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v allot_v unto_o he_o we_o add_v also_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o matrimony_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n perpetual_a these_o gift_n be_v not_o perpetual_a perhaps_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v now_o dead_a shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o marry_v and_o he_o perhaps_o that_o be_v sometime_o able_a to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o vow_n let_v a_o man_n hold_v fast_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v not_o himself_o into_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o can_v be_v wind_v out_o without_o some_o ignominy_n avoid_v why_o a_o unpure_a sole_a life_n must_v be_v avoid_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_v single_a life_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v no_o man_n dare_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v with_o a_o effectual_a faith_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o neither_o do_v thou_o so_o understand_v i_o as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v that_o i_o prefer_v virginity_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o before_o matrimony_n otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o want_v more_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o repentance_n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o sacrament_n death_n in_o .2_o sam._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n look_v in._n jud._n 2_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v death_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o all_o the_o retinue_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v also_o
by_o satan_n 25_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o abuse_n in_o that_o man_n in_o all_o that_o time_n shroftide_n the_o abuse_n that_o man_n use_v at_o shroftide_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o shroftide_n give_v themselves_o every_o where_n most_o intemperatlie_o to_o riot_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o fast_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o vice_n basil_n basil_n for_o basil_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o fast_v chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n do_v in_o many_o place_n gréevouslie_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o abuse_n some_o fast_n unto_o delicate_a fare_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o supper_n they_o load_n their_o vile_a paunch_n at_o dinner_n with_o overmuch_a abundance_n of_o meat_n so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o whole_a day_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consume_v himself_o with_o fast_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v utterlie_o consume_v themselves_o with_o fast_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v themselves_o as_o basilius_n and_o nazianzenus_n do_v who_o be_v man_n excellentlie_o well_o learned_a yet_o by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v utterlie_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o fast_v have_v a_o wonder_a delight_n in_o themselves_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v despise_v other_o as_o that_o pharisie_n 11._o luk._n 18_o 11._o which_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v reckon_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o these_o abuse_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o in_o fast_v we_o see_v two_o extremity_n the_o papist_n retain_v their_o superstitious_a fast_n by_o hook_n or_o crook_n but_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o lawful_a and_o right_a fast_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o far_o touch_v these_o thing_n of_o watch_n 48._o in_o judge_n 7_o verse_n 16._o augustine_n the_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o watch_n matt_n 6._o 48._o 26_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o 14._o oration_n say_v that_o the_o forefather_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v three_o hour_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o their_o ship_n be_v well-nigh_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the_o 79._o psalm_n also_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o first_o superueniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestum_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la &_o antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n isidorus_n isidorus_n and_o isidorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o etymology_n make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o he_o add_v these_o three_o vesperum_fw-la crepusculum_fw-la and_o matutinum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eventide_n the_o twilight_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o second_o watch_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o middle_a watch_n for_o there_o be_v two_o watch_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o wherefore_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o must_v needs_o occupy_v the_o middle_a place_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o guard_n or_o watch_n in_o host_n as_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n plinius_n the_o inventor_n of_o night_n watch_n plinius_n the_o 56._o chapter_n be_v palamedes_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o be_v palamedes_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o use_n of_o watch_n flourish_v in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o only_o in_o host_n but_o they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n also_o for_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v watchman_n which_o in_o the_o night_n time_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n fire_n watchman_n in_o the_o night_n for_o fire_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n there_o be_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vigilum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o overséer_n of_o watch_n shepherd_n watch_n of_o shepherd_n this_o industry_n also_o be_v translate_v unto_o shepherd_n which_o we_o may_v see_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o keep_v watch_v over_o their_o flock_n we_o read_v also_o that_o both_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n use_v watch_n in_o holy_a service_n service_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v holy_a service_n unto_o the_o goddess_n bona_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v 26_o numb_a 3_o 26_o that_o godly_a woman_n abide_v all_o night_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o do_v injury_n unto_o who_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v accuse_v 27_o philo_n a_o jew_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n report_v in_o his_o first_o book_n affirm_v philo._n philo._n that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o other_o their_o commendable_a institution_n do_v most_o chaste_o watch_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n applieng_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n doctrine_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o the_o christian_n sup_v oftentimes_o and_o moderate_o together_o because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o the_o act_n 8._o acts._n 20_o 7._o and_o 11._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o paul_n continue_v his_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n till_o after_o midnight_n so_o that_o eutychus_n a_o young_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sleep_n fall_v down_o from_o a_o high_a lose_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o abide_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n pray_v 41._o matt._n 26_o 40._o &_o 41._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o watch_v even_o one_o hour_n with_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o temptation_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 25._o jerom._n jerom._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v at_o midnight_n at_o which_o hour_n indeed_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o he_o write_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a night_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o send_v away_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o peradventure_o the_o lord_n appear_v he_o may_v find_v they_o watch_v but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v for_o the_o watch_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o night_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n 28_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o four_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapter_n the_o 49._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n cease_v from_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o night_n watch_v shall_v both_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o degree_n and_o also_o put_v out_o of_o his_o benefice_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n chapter_n 35._o eliberinum_n the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n watch_n in_o churchyard_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o watch_v have_v wax_n candle_n light_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v invent_v not_o that_o by_o that_o observation_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o for_o as_o every_o man_n hold_v dear_a his_o friend_n dead_a watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o we_o manifest_o perceive_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n write_v by_o jerom_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n
resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n origin_n origin_n also_o origin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 804._o say_v go_v whither_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o do_v go_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o hence_o be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a earth_n the_o lowermost_a be_v call_v tartarus_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a bottom_n but_o the_o name_n of_o tartarus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plato_n which_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n and_o origin_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n pag._n 802._o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o a_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o while_o they_o live_v here_o lest_o forsooth_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o excuse_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o such_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o purgatory_n so_o have_v this_o man_n eruditorie_a a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o eruditorie_a with_o certain_a latter_a man_n frame_v a_o eruditorie_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o scripture_n augustine_n interpret_n the_o 85._o psalm_n proceed_v in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a infernal_a place_n &_o the_o low_a and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evangeliall_a story_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v lazarus_n and_o abraham_n so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o bless_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o great_a chaos_n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a gulf_n moreover_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o in_o the_o lowermost_a there_o be_v punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o uppermost_a whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n 4â—_n luk._n 23_o 4â—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straitwaie_o also_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v redeem_v or_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o belong_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v â—_o john_n 17._o â—_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o irenaeus_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o yet_o without_o punishment_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o do_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o 92._o dan._n 3_o 92._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n for_o there_o do_v a_o four_o appear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n therein_o as_o jerom_n think_v christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o or_o pain_n to_o he_o 10_o augustine_n write_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n but_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n but_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a but_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o sorrow_n or_o torment_n what_o do_v christ_n for_o they_o by_o his_o come_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o there_o handle_v in_o that_o place_n and_o dispute_v at_o large_a but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la heresy_n the_o 79._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o infernal_a place_n take_v out_o those_o infidel_n which_o then_o beléeve_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la augustine_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n 78._o 79._o he_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o first_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o account_v for_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n but_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a work_n and_o contain_v good_a instruction_n and_o certeinlie_o as_o touch_v either_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n jerom_n assent_v who_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 19_o eccle._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o solomon_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n nor_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o low_a place_n 35._o gen._n 37_o 35._o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourn_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n even_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o job_n 26._o job._n 21_o 26._o which_o say_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n that_o as_o well_o the_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o albeit_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o preserve_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o darkness_n 10._o eccle._n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o author_n interpret_n these_o word_n in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o cogitation_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n all_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n yea_o and_o samuel_n himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n 1â—_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 1â—_n because_o he_o by_o a_o woman_n witch_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n but_o he_o add_v that_o after_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n where_o by_o a_o conversion_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
or_o no_o moses_n undoubted_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 18_o num._n 21._o 14_o josu_fw-la 10._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1._o 18_o &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o time_n so_o as_o moses_n afterward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v gather_v and_o digest_v those_o thing_n certain_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v insert_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n 14._o jude._n 14._o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v author_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n apocryphus_n because_o that_o book_n perhaps_o be_v apocryphus_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o those_o thing_n with_o judas_n bring_v be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n except_o such_o only_a as_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o hand_n what_o serve_v this_o to_z the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v so_o as_o nothing_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o man_n word_n the_o church_n be_v late_a than_o the_o word_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v latter_a than_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v accident_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n it_o be_v inviolable_a neither_o can_v it_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a 9_o over_o this_o hosius_n be_v against_o we_o alike_o whether_o the_o church_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v alike_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o faithful_a man_n aswell_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o handwriter_n who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o conclude_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v equivalentlie_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o both_o way_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o write_a oracle_n furthermore_o of_o the_o handwriter_n we_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o forefather_n which_o then_o live_v do_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o perceive_v the_o writing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n we_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o represent_v the_o same_o do_v not_o always_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v err_v look_v before_o cap._n 4._o art_n 10_o cyprian_n error_n and_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o have_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o trouble_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o cyprian_a with_o his_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o in_o counsel_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v above_o the_o less_o and_o the_o worse_a above_o the_o better_a so_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v themselves_o how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a behave_v themselves_o very_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v right_o decree_v concern_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o seed_n of_o impiety_n insert_v as_o touch_v satisfaction_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o how_o those_o father_n be_v move_v and_o drive_v by_o affection_n thereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o like_a fury_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o with_o their_o infamous_a libel_n and_o slander_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o good_a emperor_n against_o their_o fellow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o can_v abide_v their_o untemperance_n they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o deal_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o only_o unto_o choler_n and_o stomach_n synod_n the_o manner_n and_o error_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n they_o not_o only_o err_v shameful_o in_o doctrine_n but_o they_o also_o come_v to_o blow_n so_o as_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o spurn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n howbeit_o this_o move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o demand_v what_o may_v be_v want_v thereunto_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o due_a and_o true_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o unto_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v as_o chief_a by_o his_o own_o right_n chalcedon_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n although_o it_o justly_o condemn_a eutiches_n yet_o be_v it_o reproove_v by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o esteem_v less_o the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n 10_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o who_o we_o reply_v by_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o absolve_v he_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n condemn_v and_o further_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o image_n again_o that_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o irene_n allow_v aswell_o of_o image_n as_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o see_v these_o counsel_n vary_v and_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o they_o certain_o none_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n be_v examine_v the_o church_n otherwhile_o do_v err_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sit_v in_o counsel_n 24_o mat._n 24._o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v so_o prevail_v as_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 36._o dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 36._o daniel_n also_o testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v name_v the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o among_o they_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v overthrow_v 24._o jerem._n 26._o 1._o king_n 22._o 24._o and_o micheas_n who_o be_v beat_v when_o the_o 400._o prophet_n be_v come_v together_o before_o the_o king_n achab_n and_o josaphat_n 22_o john_n 9_o 22_o final_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o err_v nazianzene_n say_v he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o nazianzene_n to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o counsel_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 33_o luke_n 23._o 33_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n expound_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n pray_v not_o for_o other_o also_o assure_o he_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n for_o other_o also_o not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v believe_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o which_o demand_v why_o those_o word_n be_v severallie_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n sheep_n why_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o peter_n thrice_n denial_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o peter_n shall_v no_o less_o serve_v to_o the_o love_a than_o to_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o saviour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o life_n present_v he_o do_v and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v cyrill_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o peter_n catch_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v two_o hare_n at_o one_o leap_n first_o he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o apostles_n shall_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n secondlie_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o singular_a love_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n can_v but_o feed_v it_o with_o exceed_a faithfulness_n but_o least_o that_o unto_o any_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_o which_o we_o affirm_v either_o that_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o pertain_v also_o unto_o other_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n certain_o zuinglius_fw-la labour_v very_o well_o in_o that_o argument_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v many_o place_n which_o make_v well_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 67._o verse_n 67._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v go_v christ_n turn_v unto_o the_o 12._o say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o there_o peter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o answer_v lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n neither_o do_v the_o confession_n which_o he_o utter_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o both_o we_o bring_v &_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n but_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n for_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v in_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o of_o luke_n whether_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v together_o with_o he_o they_o answer_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 13._o luk._n 9_o 13._o give_v they_o to_o eat_v unto_o who_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n there_o this_o answer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o john_n it_o be_v assign_v only_o unto_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 9_o john_n 6._o 9_o 10._o matt._n 4._o 10._o moreover_o unto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n answer_v under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o all_o for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o 21._o mark_n 8._o 30_o luke_n 9_o 21._o of_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o weigh_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v only_o very_o desirous_a to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o be_v exceed_a careful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o primacy_n servant_n mat._n 20._o 26._o but_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v lord_n of_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o ambition_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 33_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o deal_v very_o wicked_o and_o shameful_o 2._o whether_o the_o foul_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n because_o sufficient_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o mat._n 23._o 2._o here_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foul_a and_o reproachful_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o vicious_a life_n of_o clergy_n man_n although_o it_o behoove_v all_o godly_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n but_o while_o this_o can_v be_v do_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o will_v obtrude_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o shall_v we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n answer_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v obey_v while_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n scribe_n a_o example_n of_o simeon_n and_o other_o which_o in_o christ_n time_n forsake_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o simeon_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o their_o time_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n urge_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n &_o that_o for_o sundry_a cause_n 5_o deut._n 12._o 5_o again_o they_o be_v enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v whersoever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o precept_n further_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n although_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o compel_v any_o man_n unto_o wicked_a rite_n
it_o appear_v that_o they_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o even_o with_o we_o also_o have_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n we_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o speech_n adjoin_v be_v understand_v figurativelie_o for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v at_o large_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o which_o they_o object_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n unless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n before_o or_o after_o which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o urge_v that_o particle_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o we_o rather_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a see_v we_o there_o change_v the_o tense_n neither_o do_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o passable_a neither_o can_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorified_a body_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n or_o subject_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a together_o at_o one_o time_n further_o we_o have_v show_v what_o other_o place_n lead_v we_o to_o admit_v these_o kind_n of_o figure_n i_o mean_v synecdoche_n or_o denomination_n 39_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o touch_v thing_n distinct_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o disparata_fw-la different_a proposition_n how_o thing_n distinct_a or_o vaâ—lâ—e_a may_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n among_o which_o no_o mutual_a predication_n can_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o several_a or_o different_a if_o a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n do_v happen_v may_v now_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n and_o this_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 11._o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o but_o also_o even_o of_o paul_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 18._o 1._o co._n 10._o 18._o 25_o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v we_o much_o pass_v that_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v plain_o and_o manifest_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o mat._n 25._o 28_o mat._n 14._o 24._o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o evangelist_n thus_o write_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n also_o which_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v must_v be_v receive_v and_o we_o say_v that_o those_o even_o as_o other_o sentence_n which_o we_o do_v now_o cite_v consist_v of_o word_n that_o do_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n may_v be_v call_v disparata_fw-la that_o be_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o by_o analogy_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o fit_o join_v together_o 40_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v not_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n or_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n against_o these_o we_o reply_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n neither_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n furthermore_o i_o marvel_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v see_v among_o the_o father_n these_o exposition_n be_v find_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v be_v signify_v be_v notify_v be_v show_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o call_v a_o seal_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o type_n and_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v cavil_v that_o they_o refer_v these_o sign_n or_o figure_n unto_o the_o death_n figure_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o father_n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v give_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v true_a among_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v here_o set_v forth_o these_o few_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechis_n rudib_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v visible_a seal_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o very_a invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o they_o augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10_o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n jerom_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o matthew_n chap._n the_o 26._o that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedeck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o himself_o also_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bertran_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullian_n tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n the_o 4_o book_n he_o have_v receive_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n the_o 2._o book_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o water_n the_o people_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n do_v thou_o this_o oblation_n for_o we_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o straightway_o after_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o his_o passion_n provide_v to_o adorn_v his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o invisible_a grace_n may_v he_o give_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o x._o chapter_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v the_o communion_n we_o be_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o what_o signify_v bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o become_v they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n basiliuâ—_n basiliuâ—_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n and_o that_o after_o baptism_n augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 4._o augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n the_o apostle_n may_v in_o signify_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o a_o epistle_n
this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o perfect_a thank_n give_v be_v renew_v &_o straightway_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v either_o to_o offer_v either_o to_o make_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o end_v the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a prayer_n of_o ignatius_n wherein_o as_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n leo._n leo._n also_o leo_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 9_o epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n wherein_o i_o confess_v that_o that_o father_n make_v mention_v of_o mass_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o very_o much_o repugn_v private_a mass_n for_o he_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_a mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o tarry_v abroad_o and_o can_v not_o be_v present_a leo_n answer_v when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o succéede_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o holy_a service_n but_o if_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v be_v in_o use_n what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v to_o ask_v leo_n counsel_n for_o that_o matter_n assure_o this_o demand_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a the_o mass_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o 4_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o bring_v john_n cassianus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n cassian_n john_n cassian_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o heretic_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o massilia_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n by_o profession_n he_o indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n but_o he_o wre_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n far_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o with_o he_o mass_n be_v a_o perfection_n accomplishment_n and_o discharge_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v till_o the_o assembly_n be_v discharge_v and_o dispatch_v and_o straight_o after_o be_v content_a with_o the_o sleep_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n where_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o watch_n wherein_o the_o watch_n be_v discharge_v then_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o moonke_n to_o sleep_v until_o day_n light_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a mention_v make_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o xi_o jerom._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverb_n false_o ascribe_v to_o jerom._n chapter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n howbeit_o that_o book_n without_o controversy_n be_v none_o of_o jeromes_n for_o gregory_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o which_o live_v long_a time_n after_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n bruno_n amerbachius_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o old_a copy_n that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o bede_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o mass_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v creep_v in_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o bede_n the_o priest_n live_v many_o abuse_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o therefore_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n that_o suppose_a jerome_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n jerome_n be_v not_o so_o accustom_v to_o speak_v 5_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v name_n from_o whence_o mass_n take_v her_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o latin_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o so_o shall_v diligent_o mark_v their_o writing_n have_v say_v remiss_a tertullian_n remissa_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la tertullian_n in_o stead_n of_o remission_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n page_n 249._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n cyprian_a de_n bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 14._o epistle_n the_o three_o book_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o the_o remiss_a of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o remission_n they_o say_v remiss_a they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v use_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o mission_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la they_o call_v mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v especial_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v faith_n by_o tertullian_n they_o be_v call_v audient_n or_o auditor_n and_o by_o augustine_n competent_n for_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n they_o give_v their_o name_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n before_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v thorough_o try_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o a_o sermon_n make_v the_o deacon_n speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la come_v forth_o gregory_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la &_o those_o which_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o deacon_n cyril_n gregory_n and_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o out_o of_o cyril_n upon_o john_n the_o 12._o book_n chapter_n the_o 50._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n chapter_n the_o 23._o of_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n communicate_v not_o let_v he_o give_v place_n and_o that_o manner_n may_v have_v seem_v very_o like_a to_o a_o certain_a rite_n of_o the_o ethnic_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a service_n of_o their_o religion_n fostus_n fostus_n as_o festus_n report_v the_o officer_n say_v stand_v forth_o thou_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o thou_o woman_n or_o virgin_n because_o in_o that_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o be_v present_a apuleius_n apuleius_n and_o apuleius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accustom_v thus_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v go_v forth_o so_o be_v it_o do_v in_o our_o church_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deacon_n be_v utter_v that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o runagate_n and_o penitentes_fw-la go_v away_o thence_o of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o ill_a spirit_n perhaps_o they_o be_v person_n excommunicate_v see_v those_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n wherefore_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o latin_a church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n missa_fw-la missio_fw-la massa_n as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la a_o send_v away_o for_o sometime_o ambrose_n also_o use_v this_o phrase_n missas_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o undoubted_o this_o opinion_n i_o better_o allow_v than_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mass_n 6_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n
all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v sacrament_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o same_o be_v a_o do_v or_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v add_v which_o they_o call_v the_o after_o communion_n communion_n after_o communion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v complete_a &_o finish_v end_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n add_v a_o comfortable_a prayer_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o that_o first_o simplicity_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o sundry_a man_n yet_o may_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v abide_v and_o not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n milan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o keep_v after_o one_o sort_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o ambrose_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n 8_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v be_v by_o the_o old_a ordinance_n keep_v i_o may_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n forcible_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o prayer_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n present_a either_o compel_v we_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o advance_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n we_o nevertheless_o by_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n do_v strengthen_v the_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n there_o also_o have_v we_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o christian_n come_v together_o but_o of_o other_o feast_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n there_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v unto_o which_o afterward_o the_o chief_a prelate_n add_v his_o own_o exhortation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v we_o rise_v and_o pray_v afterward_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n as_o hearty_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n amen_n these_o word_n declare_v two_o thing_n not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o that_o thanks_o be_v not_o slight_o give_v but_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o singular_a affection_n further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n see_v the_o people_n answer_v amen_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v last_o of_o all_o be_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n and_o offer_v of_o alm_n dionysius_n dionysius_n 9_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rehearse_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n namely_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o communion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o declare_v but_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n acts._n this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o areopagita_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o areopagita_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o areopagita_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o heavenly_a governance_n contain_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a christianity_n and_o it_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o edify_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v no_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n further_o in_o his_o eccleasiasticall_a hierarchy_n he_o make_v moonke_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n héerewithall_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregorius_n romanus_n first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o pass_v over_o he_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n that_o father_n in_o the_o 59_o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n unto_o paulinus_n while_o he_o assoyl_v the_o five_o question_n he_o expound_v four_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 1._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n thanksgiving_n a_o place_n of_o timothy_n expound_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supplication_n do_v go_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o final_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a thanks_n givinge_n i_o may_v beside_o these_o bring_v many_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n if_o i_o think_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n missio_fw-la sort_n mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n masath_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v gift_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o this_o i_o now_o add_v if_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o papist_n shall_v abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v there_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_n and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o mass_n look_v another_o place_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n natural_a in_o jud._n
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hereof_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o say_v 37._o psa_fw-la 118_o 37._o lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v vanity_n give_v i_o understanding_n 73._o ibidem_fw-la 73._o that_o i_o may_v learn_v or_o know_v thy_o commandment_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n pray_v god_n to_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n 18._o ephes_n 1_o 18._o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o david_n pray_v incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 12._o psal_n 51_o 12._o again_o a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n pray_v god_n 58._o 1._o kin._n 8_o 58._o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o understanding_n hart_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v prey_n on_o this_o wise_a what_o do_v they_o crave_v what_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o word_n or_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v knock_v howbeit_o this_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o always_o as_o these_o man_n say_v but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o power_n why_o do_v they_o pray_v let_v themselves_o do_v it_o see_v they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o power_n nevertheless_o since_o prayer_n be_v make_v right_o of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v change_v our_o heart_n this_o argument_n do_v augustine_n diverse_a time_n use_v wherefore_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 14._o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v for_o if_o faith_n procee_v only_o of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v altogether_o in_o vain_a unless_o we_o do_v very_o right_o believe_v that_o will_v also_o which_o be_v perverse_a and_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n may_v be_v turn_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o believe_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v egg_v forward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n 8._o psal_n 95_o 8._o if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o unless_o that_o god_n can_v also_o take_v awake_a the_o hardness_n of_o the_o hart_n he_o will_v not_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n 19_o ezec._n 11_o 19_o and_o give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n unto_o boniface_n the_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v we_o do_v we_o desire_v this_o 44_o matth._n 5_o 44_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v recompense_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a will_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o their_o evil_a will_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o good_a even_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a pray_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o destroy_v and_o that_o his_o conversion_n come_v from_o above_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o manifest_a oracle_n how_o many_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o upon_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o secret_a grace_n of_o god_n draw_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n he_o declare_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n convert_v and_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o gather_v it_o not_o by_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n but_o we_o discern_v it_o by_o most_o evident_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 1â—_n 2._o pâ—_n 30_o 1â—_n and_o very_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o juda_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o one_o hart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o i_o will_v give_v they_o another_o hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o give_v they_o and_o i_o will_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o flesh_n their_o stony_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hester_n that_o queen_n pray_v and_o say_v give_v i_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n 13._o hester_n 14_o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v my_o word_n clear_a before_o the_o lion_n and_o turn_v his_o hart_n unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v she_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o her_o prayer_n unto_o god_n if_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o undoubted_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o pray_v for_o that_o king_n as_o a_o féerce_a bull_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n behold_v she_o and_o his_o cruelty_n be_v turn_v into_o lenity_n final_o a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o the_o 16._o chapter_n must_v be_v weigh_v as_o touch_v lydia_n the_o woman_n which_o sell_v purple_a who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n many_o doubtless_o be_v present_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v to_o that_o woman_n that_o god_n open_v her_o hart_n which_o place_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v my_o predecessor_n thus_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o repentance_n come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n who_o hart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n none_o may_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o in_o our_o own_o presumption_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n mistrust_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o fulfil_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v do_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n teach_v it_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v king_n saul_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o thing_n 16_o ezec._n 37_o 16_o which_o ezechiel_n speak_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o unto_o the_o philippian_n also_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o but_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o by_o which_o word_n our_o work_n together_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v active_a be_v remoove_v indeed_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o change_n by_o grace_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o 1._o thes_n 3_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n because_o that_o heal_a or_o medicine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n again_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 19_o ephe._n 1_o 19_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o word_n be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v to_o believe_v and_o whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o pellicanus_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n say_v pellicanus_fw-la pellicanus_fw-la and_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v god_n and_o our_o father_n declare_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o we_o because_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n have_v so_o transform_v we_o from_o the_o old_a institution_n
weigh_v with_o yourselves_o déepelie_o and_o in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o you_o depart_v namely_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a food_n of_o excellent_a charity_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v faithful_o consider_v perhaps_o you_o will_v come_v again_o to_o yourselves_o and_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o will_v here_o pray_v while_o we_o shall_v communicate_v together_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o straâ—brough_n my_o most_o reverend_a master_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n rise_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afraid_a leave_v by_o i_o shall_v arise_v some_o contention_n about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o have_v i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v i_o mainteind_v in_o your_o presence_n now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o by_o write_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o embrace_v and_o confess_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n whatsoever_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o so_o they_o he_o right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v secondlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v by_o i_o nay_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o opinion_n about_o such_o a_o question_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a invective_n but_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v from_o which_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o either_o take_v out_o or_o alter_v by_o this_o my_o writing_n as_o promise_v until_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n a_o agreement_n between_o bucer_n and_o luther_n i_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o d._n martin_n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n &_o his_o fellow_n minister_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n do_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o article_n since_o bucer_n himself_o in_o this_o our_o school_n i_o be_v present_a do_v open_o teach_v otherwise_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n write_v far_o otherwise_o as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o without_o doubt_n his_o opinion_n be_v true_a since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o say_v be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n shall_v come_v without_o faith_n unto_o baptism_n we_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v beside_o water_n for_o not_o beléeve_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o by_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o agreement_n before_o rehearse_v i_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o zuricke_n basil_n berne_n geneva_n and_o england_n &_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o assure_o i_o do_v not_o think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o as_o i_o both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o saxony_n even_o so_o do_v i_o embrace_v and_o love_v hearty_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o other_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v once_o judge_v and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o you_o my_o master_n who_o i_o very_o much_o honour_n for_o the_o courtesy_n and_o goodness_n which_o you_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o tender_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o requite_v you_o withal_o and_o i_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o from_o my_o lodging_n in_o strasbrough_n this_o 27_o of_o decem._n the_o confession_n or_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n of_o strasbrough_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 155â—_n nature_n one_o person_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d not_o confound_v of_o mingle_a together_o but_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o be_v safe_a and_o entire_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o measure_n or_o bound_n everywhere_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everywhere_a it_o be_v grant_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o unto_o the_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n thereof_o circumscription_n limit_n and_o bound_n do_v so_o belong_v as_o neither_o it_o can_v be_v everywhere_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o certain_a place_n undoubted_o not_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o the_o number_n of_o three_o can_v be_v the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n yesterday_o do_v can_v be_v undoone_v so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o body_n humane_a who_o definition_n of_o necessity_n comprehend_v quantity_n part_v distinguish_v and_o member_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o spread_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v so_o large_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v either_o everywhere_a or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o church_n never_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n leave_v the_o world_n we_o have_v he_o not_o present_a at_o body_n for_o with_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o confess_v be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sacrament_n what_o presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n be_v use_v which_o promise_v a_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o and_o therewithal_o add_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o faithful_a while_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v faith_n be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o true_o and_o unfeinedlie_o apprehend_v at_o our_o mind_n both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o receive_v in_o very_a deed_n although_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o profit_v the_o mind_n itself_o only_o but_o it_o redound_v also_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a
that_o be_v already_o beléever_n when_o with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o although_o a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o yet_o do_v a_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o what_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assure_o they_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n or_o of_o small_a importance_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o infinite_a thing_n that_o be_v noble_a and_o very_a excellent_a be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o a_o entreat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o government_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o election_n before_o all_o eternity_n of_o rejection_n of_o contingencie_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o infinite_a such_o like_a whereof_o the_o ungodlie_a stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n do_v perish_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v especial_o instruct_v in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v thereby_o both_o singular_a pleasure_n and_o also_o edify_v there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o take_v it_o very_o gréevouslie_o that_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n can_v see_v celestial_a thing_n against_o who_o we_o may_v justly_o object_v why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v up_o unto_o this_o theatre_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v even_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o heaven_n howbeit_o these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n will_v i_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v be_v in_o jeopardy_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n beside_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o instructor_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o those_o shall_v all_o spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o choose_a minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o show_v namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o common_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n fisherman_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o indignity_n or_o dishonour_n for_o undoubted_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v weigh_v what_o those_o man_n be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o whereunto_o they_o persuade_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o call_v we_o not_o unto_o the_o olive_n bough_n and_o to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o the_o leaf_n of_o aspins_n not_o unto_o the_o garland_n which_o be_v give_v for_o scale_v of_o wall_n or_o board_v of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v assail_v and_o for_o save_v a_o citizen_n life_n in_o fight_n not_o unto_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquet_n perpetuallie_o prepare_v and_o unto_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n but_o unto_o this_o do_v they_o call_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o he_o &_o coheir_n with_o christ_n furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o if_o any_o care_n touch_v you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o scatter_a in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a garment_n neither_o by_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o may_v by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v cure_v undoubted_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extent_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o shall_v deal_v by_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o handechercheffe_n of_o paul_n 12_o acts._n 19_o 12_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a a_o study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v see_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n must_v by_o that_o only_a garrison_n be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o singular_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o work_n of_o exercise_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o acts._n 6._o 1._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v unburden_v of_o the_o care_n of_o minister_a unto_o table_n may_v only_o intend_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o sachel_n with_o parchment_n &_o book_n that_o by_o read_v &_o also_o by_o writing_n he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v diligent_a attendance_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n whereby_o he_o may_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o and_o if_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o assure_o shall_v have_v move_v very_o much_o move_v but_o a_o little_a why_o do_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n with_o how_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o war_n since_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_o and_o slight_o follow_v but_o be_v sundry_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharpelie_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v weapon_n ready_a out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o war_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o give_v over_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handstroke_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o have_v dispute_v sharp_o against_o ethnic_n and_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waist_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n &_o such_o other_o pestilent_a sect_n if_o the_o papist_n consume_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a opinion_n when_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o wall_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o strong_a than_o the_o adamant_n enclose_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n let_v we_o remember_v paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18_o acts._n 20._o 18_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o that_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o which_o either_o at_o no_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o do_v it_o so_o seldom_o &_o so_o cold_o that_o we_o rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n
all_o mean_n to_o have_v i_o tarry_v here_o howbeit_o what_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o this_o nevertheless_o must_v i_o show_v you_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o my_o journey_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o to_o be_v there_o for_o a_o while_n in_o your_o company_n but_o the_o winter_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v terrify_v i_o from_o any_o further_a journey_n doubtless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o defer_v i_o hope_v the_o next_o spring_n i_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o any_o pleasure_n here_o only_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o wish_v you_o well_o to_o fare_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o remain_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o strasborough_n the_o 3._o of_o november_n 1553._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n i_o write_v letter_n unto_o you_o right_o worthy_a sir_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v slay_v not_o far_o from_o selestade_n wherefore_o since_o there_o happen_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o mischance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o then_o know_v and_o write_v since_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v there_o be_v a_o very_a fearful_a news_n report_v of_o out_o of_o england_n namely_o that_o there_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v assent_v to_o restore_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o most_o tyrannical_a government_n england_n the_o popish_a kingdom_n restore_v in_o england_n and_o philip_n be_v and_o be_v account_v king_n of_o england_n the_o good_a man_n on_o all_o part_n fly_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o i_o can_v not_o express_v how_o great_a a_o disturbance_n there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o amongst_o we_o there_o be_v three_o excellent_a knight_n namely_o morisin_n cheek_n and_o cook_n no_o less_o famous_a in_o godliness_n than_o in_o learning_n who_o i_o think_v within_o few_o day_n will_v come_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o together_o with_o your_o church_n will_v pray_v for_o that_o state_n not_o only_o afflict_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v doubtless_o now_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o extreme_a danger_n we_o here_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v outward_a matter_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v deliver_v of_o fear_n touch_v our_o french_a church_n whereas_o many_o before_o suspect_v that_o something_o will_v be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o their_o pastor_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v quiet_v and_o as_o i_o judge_v will_v easy_o be_v quench_v by_o dissemble_v our_o judgement_n than_o if_o man_n resist_v by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v also_o need_n of_o prayer_n final_o i_o will_v have_v you_o understande_v that_o this_o do_v great_o gréeve_v i_o together_o with_o other_o good_a man_n that_o against_o the_o truth_n &_o against_o your_o good_a name_n they_o spread_v very_o foul_a and_o false_a report_n as_o touch_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n since_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o name_n i_o say_v as_o we_o hear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o nameless_a book_n bring_v hither_o to_o strasborough_n we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o especial_o zancus_n and_o i_o do_v defend_v your_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v but_o how_o master_n alasco_n be_v ill_o entreat_v through_o out_o denmark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o may_v understande_v by_o this_o man_n that_o deliver_v you_o my_o letter_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v for_o us._n zancus_n salute_v you_o very_o much_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n martinengus_n and_o also_o galeatius_fw-la the_o marquis_n and_o n._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 9_o of_o may_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n sir_n i_o late_o receive_v letter_n from_o vienna_n that_o i_o shall_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o which_o before_o i_o do_v not_o because_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o a_o convenient_a messenger_n and_o now_o i_o write_v partly_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o seem_v now_o long_o since_o i_o salute_v you_o which_o duty_n though_o i_o have_v slack_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o suffer_v it_o whole_o to_o cease_v and_o beside_o this_o my_o good_a will_n there_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o few_o day_n past_a i_o read_v with_o great_a pleasure_n the_o work_n which_o you_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o wholesome_a eternal_a predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherefore_o since_o i_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o just_a and_o my_o part_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o unto_o your_o labour_n will_v come_v a_o just_a and_o abundant_a fruit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o god_n unto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o i_o also_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_a month_n past_a i_o send_v unto_o basill_n to_o peter_n perne_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o book_n nevertheless_o can_v not_o at_o this_o mart_n be_v finish_v which_o now_o i_o let_v you_o understand_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o even_o for_o good_a cause_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o writing_n we_o have_v here_o no_o news_n but_o that_o yourself_o know_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n after_o a_o unusual_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o hitherto_o not_o hear_v of_o have_v bread_n a_o incredible_a wonder_n for_o by_o this_o coronation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v overthrow_v than_o ever_o before_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v elector_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o manner_n of_o inauguration_n no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v tell_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o will_v expect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hither_o come_v two_o from_o vienna_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o earl_n young_a in_o deed_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o well_o exercise_v in_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o much_o favour_v religion_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n but_o now_o he_o dwell_v with_o maximilian_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n hen_n well_o incline_v to_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n and_o indevour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o we_o judge_v one_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o can_v not_o make_v this_o plain_a unto_o some_o he_o iournei_v to_o tubinge_v and_o hedilborough_n from_o thence_o to_o philip_n into_o saxony_n who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o for_o a_o certainty_n know_v to_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o write_v &_o testify_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n grant_v he_o such_o constancy_n as_o become_v his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n both_o of_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o king_n maximilian_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n shall_v be_v altogether_o reform_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n to_o his_o church_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n our_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n true_o sir_n it_o be_v neither_o grief_n nor_o marvel_n unto_o i_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o when_o you_o send_v letter_n to_o our_o friend_n master_n bullinger_n by_o who_o you_o will_v make_v the_o excuse_n you_o write_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a unto_o i_o before_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v make_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n hereof_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v he_o willing_o embrace_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o defend_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o his_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o question_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a contradiction_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o his_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o that_o his_o writing_n or_o promise_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o or_o change_v until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o concord_n between_o d._n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n and_o their_o fellow_n minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o hereunto_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v thereunto_o since_o d._n bucer_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o strasborough_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n institution_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o baptism_n without_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n water_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n while_o he_o believe_v not_o obtain_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n none_o have_v any_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v least_o in_o subscribe_v to_o this_o concord_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o tygure_n berne_n basill_n geneva_n lausanna_n &_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o those_o which_o consent_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v he_o embrace_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o love_v the_o other_o also_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o because_o he_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o communion_n and_o charity_n between_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o write_n of_o he_o or_o promise_v the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n which_o maruellouslie_o well_o love_v martyr_n be_v satisfy_v reject_v the_o privy_a accusation_n of_o other_o so_o now_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o school_n want_v at_o that_o time_n a_o meet_a reader_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o as_o two_o divine_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o weekly_o by_o turn_n teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o therefore_o martyr_v not_o refuse_v this_o labour_n begin_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n ethic_n add_v nichomachum_fw-la and_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o proceed_v unto_o the_o third_o book_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la a_o very_a love_a friend_n of_o martyr_n and_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n but_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o ill_a willer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o although_o they_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o open_o against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v daily_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v undermine_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o reading_n and_o sermon_n they_o so_o gall_v he_o as_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o martyr_n but_o the_o name_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o studient_n make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v of_o set_a purpose_n condemn_v martyr_n and_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v daily_o make_v more_o open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o name_n reproove_v he_o in_o their_o book_n as_o also_o sleidan_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o when_o there_o die_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o zuricke_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a martyr_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o concern_v that_o matter_n they_o write_v letter_n aswell_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o strasborough_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o zuricke_n this_o calling_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o martyr_n for_o albeit_o he_o love_v the_o commonweal_n of_o strasborough_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o much_o behold_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o stir_v up_o with_o more_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n he_o reioyse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v rid_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o magnifical_a and_o noble_a senate_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v but_o show_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o testify_v at_o large_a of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v &_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o leave_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o then_o move_v by_o threat_n and_o commination_n beside_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o write_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v if_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o time_n defend_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n privily_o and_o open_o oppugn_v for_o of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o some_o of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n will_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o else_o remain_v yet_o alive_a do_v to_o great_a purpose_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v greevouslie_o reproove_v as_o he_o that_o either_o depart_v from_o his_o upright_a judgement_n which_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o else_o who_o will_v in_o silence_n let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 318_o b_o 3_o 23_o b_o the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n grant_v it_o 3_o 243_o b_o whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n â—_o 233_o b_o augustine_n speak_v doubtful_o thereof_o 3_o 234_o a_o diverse_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 238_o a_o whether_o soul_n do_v there_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 3_o 237_o b_o what_o place_v it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v 3_o 232_o b_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o confute_v 3_o 38b_n 239_o ab_fw-la 240_o a_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o what_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o disproof_n 3_o 2â—9_n 240._o 241._o 242._o 243._o 244._o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o 3_o 243_o a_o whether_o soul_n be_v deliver_v thereout_o by_o fast_v 3_o 255b_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 235a_o the_o papist_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n &_o discontinuance_n thereof_o 2_o 23â—_n a_o whether_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v available_a for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n 3_o 24â—_n a_o purpose_n god_n purpose_n signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 2_o 15a_v 9_o b_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o will_n 3_o 9_o b_o not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n 3_o 13_o a_o common_a to_o reprobation_n and_o predestination_n 3_o 9_o b_o god_n revoke_v his_o free_a purpose_n and_o how_o 1_n 82b_n qua._n quality_n one_o quality_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o 3_o 74_o a_o 75_o a_o pleasure_n be_v a_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v beauty_n also_o as_o how_o 1_n 35_o b_o quality_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v the_o schoolman_n pass_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239_o b_o disproove_v 2â—1_n a_o with_o what_o quality_n the_o sense_n be_v grieve_v and_o delight_v as_o say_v galenx_n 1_n 136_o b_o 117_o a_o quantity_n a_o quantity_n divide_v be_v no_o more_o one_o in_o number_n 3_o 330_o a_o what_o a_o quantity_n mathematical_a be_v 4_o 155_o b_o quantity_n quantity_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o thing_n that_o work_n 1_n 79_o b_o que._n question_n the_o question_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v be_v natural_o before_o the_o question_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v 3_o 1_o b_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n 4_o â—6_n b_o of_o the_o question_n howe_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v use_v of_o diverse_a godly_a man_n &_o woman_n 2_o 333_o ab_fw-la question_n of_o vain_a and_o curious_a question_n 3_o 240_o a_o about_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n 3_o 360_o b_o touch_v diverse_a action_n of_o god_n 3_o 268_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v they_o of_o god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n read_v the_o order_n 1_o 58_o b_o 59_o a_o augustine_n book_n of_o question_n suppose_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o why_o 1_n 75_o a_o qui._n quietness_n no_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n &_o quietness_n but_o in_o god_n only_o 1_n 100a_o ra._n rapt_v of_o rapt_v or_o steal_v away_o a_o man_n daughter_n to_o marry_v she_o 2_o 433_o b_o 438_o ab_fw-la what_o it_o be_v &_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o theft_n 2_o 437_o ab_fw-la from_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o appeal_n 2_o 438b_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n &_o how_o they_o differ_v 2_o 437_o b_o that_o one_o may_v commit_v it_o against_o his_o own_o spouse_n 2_o 438_o b_o what_o unlucky_a end_n have_v ensue_v &_o follow_v it_o two_o 44â—ab_v what_o the_o schoolmen_n judgement_n be_v touch_v it_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n pretend_v 2_o 441_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 439_o b_o 440_o ab_fw-la it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o a_o harlot_n 2_o 438_o a_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o take_v a_o man_n away_o by_o violence_n two_o 439_o b_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o maid_n consent_n 2_o 439_o a_o whether_o the_o party_n get_v away_o by_o rapt_v may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o rapter_n two_o 438b_v 439_o a_o the_o beniamite_n do_v not_o proper_o commit_v rapt_v 2_o 442_o a_o of_o the_o rapt_v or_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o dina_n and_o whether_o that_o make_v for_o rapt_v 2_o 440_o b_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o 442_o a_o and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 329_o a_o diverse_a rapting_n or_o take_n up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o 385_o a_o ¶_o look_v enoch_n and_o elias_n ravish_v the_o ravish_v of_o lucretia_n do_v by_o tarqvinius_n 2_o 394a_o of_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v punish_v and_o how_o 2_o 482_o b_o re._n reason_n what_o sound_a reason_n and_o exercise_n be_v able_a to_o compass_v in_o art_n and_o science_n 1_n 56_o b_o child_n have_v not_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n 2_o 290_o a_o evil_a affect_n be_v repugnant_a thereto_o 2_o 408_o a_o the_o regiment_n that_o god_n give_v it_o over_o the_o affect_n &_o how_o it_o be_v impeach_v 2_o 409_o a_o what_o affect_v belong_v to_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o and_o what_o not_o 2_o 406_o b_o why_o some_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o brute_n beast_n 2_o 290_o a_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o it_o 1_n 77_o b_o by_o what_o token_n god_n providence_n may_v be_v know_v from_o it_o 1_n 167_o b_o reason_n rather_o than_o believe_v make_v man_n mad_a 3_o 61_o a_o 71_o a_o how_o it_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o 564_o b_o 226_o a_o reason_n god_n reason_n be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n 3_o 21_o b_o rebel_n whether_o subject_n may_v rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n 4_o 324_o b_o rebellion_n whence_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v derive_v 3_o 388_o a_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n grievous_o punish_v 2_o 482_o b_o rebuke_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o rebuke_n other_o sharp_o 2_o 378b_n the_o soft_a rebuke_n that_o helie_n use_v to_o his_o child_n blame_v 2_o 378_o a_o rebuke_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n 2_o 617_o b_o 618_o a_o recantation_n the_o recantation_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xx_o 3_o 376_o b_o rechabite_v of_o the_o rechabite_v their_o lineage_n &_o vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191._o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o of_o their_o descent_n 3_o 172_o b_o look_v vow_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o first_o husband_n after_o divorsement_n not_o lawful_a in_o moses_n time_n and_o why_o 2_o 497_o a_o whether_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 487b_n 488_o a_o clergy_n man_n admit_v it_o not_o 2_o 488b_n 489_o a_o reasins_z which_o make_v for_o it_o 2_o 496_o ab_fw-la 497_o a_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v against_o it_o 2_o 495_o b_o 496_o a_o the_o father_n allow_v it_o not_o 2_o 496_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o two_o 497_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o our_o concupiscence_n &_o corrupt_a motion_n notwithstanding_o 2_o 274_o b._n redeemer_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o last_o redeemer_n 3_o 341_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n redemption_n what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o 610_o b_o why_o god_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n thereof_o 2_o 619_o b_o christ_n redemption_n sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o effectual_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 31_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 3_o 369_o b_o redemption_n two_o redemption_n establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n 3_o 224_o a_o regenerate_v of_o diverse_a thing_n proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v two_o 563_o ab_fw-la 564_o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o all_o alike_o 2_o 564b_n 565_o a_o of_o their_o work_n &_o righteousness_n 2_o 562_o b_o 563._o 564._o 568._o 3_o 46a_o in_o they_o be_v some_o property_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n 2_o 564_o a_o they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 2_o 565_o a_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n after_o a_o sort_n two_o 566_o b_o 3_o 110_o a_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 576_o b_o in_o they_o god_n convert_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n two_o 364_o b_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o two_o 300_o a_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o sin_n 2_o 274_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o concupiscence_n &_o first_o motion_n remain_v in_o they_o be_v sin_n two_o 271_o ab_fw-la of_o their_o liberty_n two_o 270_o a_o they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o not_o simple_o two_o 271_o a_o
time_n whether_o of_o they_o do_v first_o sin_n adam_n or_o eve_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o root_n devil_n a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v 2_o 24._o be_v discuss_v that_o say_v sin_n come_v first_o by_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v that_o likewise_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o john_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o sin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v the_o very_a persuade_v &_o author_n of_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v out_o of_o what_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n sin_n be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_n comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o christ_n &_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o make_v we_o just_a only_o by_o lay_v a_o example_n before_o we_o of_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a admonisher_n but_o by_o altogether_o change_v we_o &_o make_v we_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereupon_o augustine_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o express_v the_o discommodity_n bring_v by_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v mankind_n into_o a_o consumption_n pelagian_n adam_n by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o 47_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o pelagian_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v hurt_v but_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o be_v be_v already_o wipe_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o remain_v therefore_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o beléever_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_o true_a for_o in_o every_o sin_n sin_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o every_o sin_n wherein_o original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v weigh_v the_o action_n or_o lewd_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o offence_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n which_o they_o call_v guiltiness_n but_o original_a sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a because_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n continue_v not_o still_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v commit_v either_o adultery_n or_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v those_o action_n do_v forthwith_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a only_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n remain_v wherefore_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n or_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v remit_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a sin_n be_v abolish_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o away_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o consideration_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v see_v as_o yet_o also_o we_o run_v headlong_o continual_o into_o sin_n but_o unto_o divine_a thing_n we_o be_v unapt_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a baptism_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o remain_v which_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v break_v and_o make_v of_o slender_a force_n in_o the_o godly_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o die_v and_o see_v man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o nature_n and_o flesh_n sin_n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n also_o of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o original_a sin_n for_o into_o they_o be_v pour_v the_o same_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forgiveness_n or_o imputation_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v be_v pour_v into_o they_o for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o matter_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o although_o they_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o ground_n be_v purge_v of_o their_o small_a leaf_n chaff_n straw_n &_o ear_n yet_o they_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hereof_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o cleanse_v come_v not_o unto_o those_o grain_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o corn_n spring_v not_o of_o these_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o humane_a industry_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v of_o a_o man_n circumcise_v who_o nevertheless_o beget_v a_o child_n with_o his_o foreskinne_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o violence_n use_v outward_o and_o see_v that_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o that_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v see_v then_o we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v impart_v unto_o our_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o that_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o science_n and_o virtue_n child_n the_o science_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o issue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o wherein_o the_o pelagian_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n justly_o accuse_v we_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o pluck_v any_o thing_n away_o either_o from_o faith_n or_o baptism_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n for_o unto_o baptism_n we_o grant_v plentifullie_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o say_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n how_o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o perceive_v they_o to_o die_v every_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n another_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v link_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v seclude_v from_o sin_n he_o also_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n seclude_v from_o death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n sin_n in_o christ_n be_v only_a death_n without_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o must_v except_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o
be_v long_o sick_a which_o if_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n will_v grant_v i_o shall_v be_v marvelous_a glad_a and_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o restore_v of_o your_o health_n here_o be_v late_o the_o servant_n of_o alasco_n who_o show_v that_o in_o polonia_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v put_v over_o until_o september_n next_o but_o this_o moreover_o he_o signify_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o and_o be_v disquiet_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o hear_v that_o blandrata_n the_o physician_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o friendship_n of_o n._n n._n under_o pretence_n of_o give_v he_o physic_n for_o his_o old_a disease_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v deceive_v that_o old_a man_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o physician_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v accustom_v when_o he_o will_v dissemble_v a_o thing_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o while_o he_o with_o goodly_a smouth_n word_n will_v pretend_v as_o though_o he_o nothing_o disagré_v with_o the_o right_a professor_n will_v cast_v forth_o all_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o unskilfull_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o as_o i_o perceive_v be_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n but_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o chief_a man_n they_o altogether_o dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o have_v i_o direct_v letter_n unto_o n._n n._n wherein_o i_o have_v paint_v out_o the_o man_n in_o his_o colour_n i_o have_v disclose_v his_o nature_n and_o error_n and_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n offer_v you_o of_o write_a letter_n into_o polonia_n you_o omit_v not_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o judge_v will_v profit_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v steadfast_o affirm_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n but_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v i_o pray_v god_n they_o conspire_v not_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v hope_v well_o of_o god_n help_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a nor_o yet_o ever_o will_v die_v and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o devise_n and_o infinite_a way_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o commend_v not_o he_o unto_o you_o that_o carry_v these_o letter_n since_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v live_v here_o with_o i_o these_o three_o month_n past_a and_o delight_v i_o very_o much_o with_o his_o courteous_a manner_n doctrine_n and_o erudition_n he_o maruellouslie_o desire_v to_o profit_v his_o country_n by_o further_a of_o religion_n a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n what_o counsel_n i_o can_v i_o have_v give_v he_o which_o also_o i_o think_v he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a desire_n of_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v give_v he_o that_o counsel_n which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n fare_v you_o well_o right_o worthy_a man_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 16._o of_o april_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o reverend_a sir_n since_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o true_o not_o because_o i_o have_v forget_v you_o or_o that_o i_o be_o now_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n toward_o you_o than_o i_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o because_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o carrier_n be_v here_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n and_o when_o i_o have_v leisure_n i_o lack_v a_o carrier_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v you_o which_o you_o of_o yourself_o have_v already_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o again_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o comfort_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o county_n maximinian_n our_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o visitation_n of_o he_o for_o as_o i_o understande_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o very_a great_a wound_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o physician_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o small_a pleasure_n unto_o christian_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v what_o will_v further_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o ourselves_o can_v devise_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v than_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v write_v for_o certainty_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n be_v declare_v the_o disputer_n which_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o next_o month_n of_o august_n at_o worm_n and_o shall_v dispute_v together_o concern_v religion_n with_o the_o same_o fruit_n no_o doubt_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v that_o have_v be_v do_v thrice_o before_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v these_o vicelius_n julius_n pflug_n and_o asotus_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o we_o be_v philip_n brentius_n and_o marpachius_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o three_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o earnest_a letter_n from_o you_o or_o rather_o our_o pavo_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o and_o bullinger_n to_o pass_v over_o myself_o as_o one_o bear_v before_o his_o time_n be_v account_v samaritan_o and_o which_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breathe_v much_o less_o of_o christian_a méetinge_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n although_o we_o inhabit_v the_o region_n beyond_o jordane_n and_o be_v less_o in_o number_n than_o they_o they_o imagine_v &_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o set_v up_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v once_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o careful_a of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n than_o be_v they_o king_n philip_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o expect_v band_n of_o soldier_n which_o shall_v sail_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o he_o crave_v both_o money_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o queen_n gribald_a be_v here_o this_o other_o day_n nevertheless_o he_o tarry_v but_o one_o night_n he_o talk_v not_o with_o i_o who_o he_o already_o hear_v to_o mislike_v very_o much_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o say_v unto_o some_o that_o vergerius_n shall_v short_o come_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o polonia_n be_v not_o altogether_o ill_o end_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o plain_o understande_v how_o it_o be_v whereof_o when_o i_o have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o will_v straightwaie_o certify_v you_o i_o be_o desirous_a that_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n marques_n shall_v be_v salute_v from_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v for_o even_o i_o do_v very_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1557._o to_o master_n caluin_n what_o you_o do_v write_v unto_o i_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o farellus_n and_o beza_n seem_v to_o be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o and_o sincere_o of_o they_o wherefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v well_o of_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o perceive_v any_o offence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n shall_v be_v one_o jot_n diminish_v in_o any_o respect_n and_o herewithal_o happen_v the_o edition_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o you_o admonish_v the_o untractable_a man_n westphalus_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o magdenburgh_n from_o who_o and_o from_o westphalus_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o certain_a rage_n and_o invincible_a obstinacy_n have_v now_o of_o late_o take_v away_o their_o right_a judgement_n therein_o do_v you_o so_o sincere_o clear_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o knot_n much_o less_o have_v any_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o rich_fw-mi and_o of_o small_a judgement_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o none_o at_o all_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o in_o that_o matter_n desire_v either_o any_o further_a light_n or_o teacher_n very_o i_o see_v that_o the_o book_n do_v marvellous_o delight_v all_o man_n and_o i_o
allow_v of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o this_o writing_n and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v your_o labour_n i_o do_v not_o now_o sparinglie_o &_o shamefast_o but_o free_o and_o bold_o rejoice_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o melanchthon_n be_v come_v to_o worm_n and_o this_o have_v comfort_v i_o very_o much_o i_o have_v read_v certain_a fragmente_n of_o his_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o he_o write_v very_o faithful_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o also_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n that_o he_o have_v a_o place_n certain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v a_o allegory_n in_o the_o word_n heaven_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquiste_n be_v manifest_o convince_v if_o he_o publish_v those_o write_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n writing_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o man_n be_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o because_o that_o feeble_a wit_n be_v very_o much_o confirm_v therein_o through_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o godly_a man_n also_o our_o gualther_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o learned_a and_o profitable_a book_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v that_o county_n martinengo_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o when_o i_o have_v take_v great_a sorrow_n for_o he_o as_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v the_o letter_n which_o bullinger_n receive_v of_o you_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o for_o you_o write_v that_o he_o indeed_o be_v very_o sore_o sick_a and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n fall_v again_o anew_o into_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v he_o amongst_o us._n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o write_v but_o of_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o be_v profitable_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v wherefore_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v you_o on_o my_o behalf_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forget_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n fare_v well_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 29._o of_o august_n 1557._o i_o salute_v the_o marquis_n and_o the_o county_n also_o i_o wish_v all_o health_n unto_o the_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n when_o n._n return_v hither_o he_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o your_o courtesy_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o my_o commendation_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o love_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v and_o true_o i_o hope_v that_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o wherefore_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o &_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o you_o shall_v commend_v any_o to_o i_o i_o will_v glad_o declare_v what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o your_o goodwill_n i_o hear_v of_o some_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v so_o sorry_a that_o my_o mind_n can_v scarce_o be_v at_o quiet_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n after_o the_o rumour_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o hither_o come_v george_n the_o physician_n forthwith_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o he_o he_o think_v that_o i_o will_v determine_v somewhat_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v most_o detest_v this_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v i._o twice_o or_o thrice_o i_o confer_v thorough_o with_o the_o man_n and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o you_o write_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o man_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o monarch_n of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o gribald_a in_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o hear_v do_v affirm_v indeed_o in_o his_o word_n he_o deni_v so_o much_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o bullinger_n he_o mislike_v it_o and_o desire_v i_o which_o i_o also_o of_o myself_o wish_v that_o i_o will_v break_v off_o the_o talk_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v because_o such_o kind_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v therefore_o when_o i_o have_v now_o show_v unto_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o i_o think_v may_v be_v say_v i_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o your_o church_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n grant_v he_o among_o us._n and_o behold_v letter_n in_o very_o good_a time_n be_v deliver_v from_o you_o unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o hear_v to_o my_o great_a joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v at_o agreement_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o write_v give_v whereunto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v doubtless_o the_o remedy_n be_v profitable_a and_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereof_o i_o take_v a_o rule_n many_o way_n to_o persuade_v george_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n he_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o form_n of_o write_v set_v forth_o which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o offend_v but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o spend_v in_o vain_a both_o my_o word_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o bullinger_n be_v advise_v both_o by_o wolphius_n and_o by_o gualther_n he_o will_v i_o to_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o depart_v otherwise_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n when_o i_o have_v this_o do_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o no_o small_a trouble_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o transiluania_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o while_n at_o basil_n he_o have_v another_o with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v johannes_n paulus_n pedemontanus_n who_o also_o depart_v &_o as_o i_o think_v go_v to_o clavena_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bridle_v sathan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o for_o both_o he_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n corrupt_v they_o with_o perverse_a opinion_n but_o this_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o you_o serve_v most_o faithful_o in_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n either_o trouble_v the_o italian_n or_o love_v they_o any_o whit_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o for_o if_o among_o many_o the_o most_o dear_a sheep_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v some_o goat_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o go_v their_o way_n yet_o they_o which_o tarry_v still_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v cure_v by_o your_o ministry_n neither_o have_v i_o add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n as_o though_o i_o mistrust_v your_o goodness_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v pour_v my_o desire_n into_o your_o bosom_n farewell_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n long_o may_v god_n keep_v you_o safe_a in_o his_o church_n and_o abundant_o bless_v all_o your_o labour_n from_o zurick_n the_o 11._o of_o june_n 1558._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n whereas_o you_o write_v hither_o more_o seldom_o than_o either_o yourself_o desire_v or_o i_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suspect_v i_o be_o the_o less_o belove_a or_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o you_o because_o i_o know_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n how_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a business_n i_o will_v to_o god_n as_o i_o know_v this_o very_a well_o so_o i_o can_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n ease_v you_o but_o i_o trust_v that_o